Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Heya~

I'm back with another MinSung story *giggles, kicks feet, twirls hair*

Anyways,

So when I was thinking of writing my first story, I had two types of endings for one plot. But both the endings asked for completely different stories.

So with the first idea, I wrote 'Came like a Butterfly'.

And since then I couldn't get the second one out of my head. So, here's my third story 'Mine Forever'

.

This is going to be an [Underworld and Normal life au] with Affection and Love being the core strings 🩶

Some sweet feeling of affection and soft love that hold you up <3

.

The dynamics here is gonna be cute, sweet and love filled, with a little bit of drama 🥀

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

"So? What's your art style?"

Minho lifted his head when he heard the boy speak.

"Oh, um, sketching" he replied as he trailed behind the boy, carrying the canvases in his hands.

"Really!?" Jisung chirped, turning around to look at Minho "Mine too!" he beamed a bright smile before turning back around and continuing walking.

Minho didn't understood what was there in that big gummy smile that his heart just pumped so fast. He didn't understood why he blushed, but he did.

He lowered his head once again, trying to hide the unintentional smile that suddenly appeared on his lips.

'He is cute...' was all he could process before...

"There!"

He looked up again as the voice disturbed his thoughts, and saw Jisung standing in front of an open sliding door of a room.

"This is our class" he informed and walked in, gesturing Minho to follow him.

Minho looked at the door before finally looking around, observing the house.

It was a pretty house. A house which had a cozy and sweet feeling. It was altered to be an Art class, but it still gave the warmth of a home.

White walls with white curtains, lightly waving because of the soft wind coming from the open window behind them. A small hall having soft brown colour, wooden style couch set and a small coffee table in between, having a beautiful little plant on it.

Minho looked around on the walls and saw beautiful paintings and sketches hanging all around. Paintings of skies and flowers, portraits of people, beautiful sceneries.

A big canvas on an Easel with an incomplete painting was placed beside the coffee table in front of the couch.

It was beautiful. Beautiful and warm.

Minho smiled softly, looking around and listening to the soothing windchimes ringing that hung outside the window, dangling softly in the slowly wind.

This is what he has always wanted. This warmth, he never felt this warmth in his heart ever before.

"Minho?"

He was suddenly bought back from his thoughts when he heard a sweet voice calling his name.

He turned around and saw his teacher standing at the door of the room, smiling at him sweetly.

"Come in, sweetie" the lady said with a loving smile and turned around, walking back in the class.

Minho blinked for a second before reflecting her smile. Everything about this place was welcoming, even the people.

He smiled to himself for the last time before walking in the class, carefully carrying the canvases.

He walked in and saw around 12 more people, each standing behind their own easel as the boy he just met walked around handing everyone one canvas to place on their easel.

His eyes followed the boy who was smiling and passing everyone their canvases, bowing down to them sweetly.

Minho smiled, ever so gently. Jisung seemed so sweet and polite. He was causing him these smiles. These unintentional shy smiles.

"How about we start today's class with your introduction?" Mrs. Julie spoke, grabbing Minho's and everyone's attention.

Minho looked back at her, tearing his eyes off of the boy, who was now standing at his own easel "Oh, y-yes yes..." he stuttered, getting a little nervous while turning towards the other students after placing the canvases on the floor.

He smiled nervously, looking down, not wanting to see in anyone's eyes. He bowed down "Hello everyone..." he started and straightened himself up, still keeping his eyes on the floor "... My name is Lee Minho. I'm 22, and this is my first time joining a class for what I love to do. My art style is basically 'sketching' and I normally sketch portraits of people, by imagining or with the help of references, both. I will give my best to learn with all of you and I hope we all can get along well" he completed, trying to be as professional as possible. But to his surprise...

"Welcome Minho!" "Welcome boy!"

He raised his head with his eyes going big and shiny, looking around when he heard all the students welcoming him with such warm smiles on their faces.

Oh how his heart melted seeing everyone smiling and looking at him with happy and warm eyes.

But that one pair of eyes...

That pair was the prettiest.

That smile was the sweetest.

And maybe he was overseeing it, but that smile was the biggest one too. The happiest one there.

Maybe he was really overseeing it, but those eyes where shining while looking at him.

Or.... Maybe he was just overseeing it.

"It's ok, Minho. We are all like a little family here" the woman spoke, placing a hand on the boy's head, softly patting there.

Minho could swear, the tears were on the verge. He has never felt a grounding hand like this on his head before.

A hand which gave him that motherly warmth.

He smiled looking at the lady "Thank you..." he said, voice almost coming out as a whisper.

The lady smiled, removing her hand from his head "We still do not have an easel for you, I'm really sorry" she informed "Yours will be delivered by today evening, so you can use it from tomorrow onwards, hm?"

Minho immediately nodded, smiling sweetly "It's ok. Thank you so much, Ma'am"

The lady smiled and nodded "For today, you can go and stand with Jisung. I assume you both have already talked a little earlier?" she said, pointing at the said boy.

But Jisung?

"Me!?" he immediately shouted with shocked expressions on his face as he pointed at himself "Ma'am not me..." he mumbled, giving the woman a knowing look.

But even before Minho could get sad about the thought that the boy didn't wanted to share the class with him even for only one day...

The women shook her head at him and spoke. "Jisung, I have told you before also, stop being embarrassed or shy about what you draw. It's your style, embrace it" she said, in an almost scolding tone.

Jisung pouted a little but let out a little "Ok" anyways.

Minho frowned looking between the lady and the boy, confused about what they were talking about? What does Jisung draws that he doesn't want to show it to him or is uncomfortable about it?

"Go Minho, stand with Jisung" the lady gestured the boy to walk forward.

Minho nodded at her before walking upto the boy, looking down, as a sweet blush suddenly covered his cheeks.

Oh he got a crush on this boy.

The 'getting lost', the blushes, the shyness. Oh god, the very first day? Great.

He went and stood beside the boy awkwardly "Hey..." he mumbled and smiled at him, trying to act as normal as possible.

"Hey..." Jisung replied in the same small voice, following the older's eyes, waiting for him to look at his incomplete canvas and react.

And Minho did.

The moment his eyes landed on the boy's half done sketch, his eyes winded and mouth fell open.

"T-That..." he let out with an absent mind, as he couldn't tear his eyes away from the boy's canvas "That's so..."

"I-I know, um, I draw a little... sensual things...?" Jisung informed in an unsure and nervous voice, scared of Minho judging him.

His canvas was half done. There was full body sketch of a girl and a boy, boy clearly taller than her. But it was just their bodies and none of their heads were drawn, but it seemed like the boy was leaning in for a kiss. But the only thing was...

They were naked.

The boy was drawn with a beautiful lean body and defined abs. And the girl was drawn having pretty waist curves. Her breasts were beautifully drawn, complimenting each curve of her body.

The boy was having his hand around the girl's neck, almost like he was choking her, making her look up for him to kiss her.

His front leg was raised and placed in between the girl's legs, hiding his genitals behind his own thigh, as the girl's both hands held the boy's wrist tightly.

It was a beautiful sketch. And looked even better incomplete.

Jisung kept looking at Minho with anticipation filling his heart, and when Minho didn't respond and just kept staring at the sketch, observing it carefully, Jisung got even more nervous.

"I-I know it's weird and I'm sorry if it made you uncomfortab-"

"Are you kidding me!?" Minho suddenly spoke, eyes still on the sketch "Uncomfortable!? That's so damn beautiful!" he exclaimed, before taking a step closer to the sketch, making Jisung step back a little from his own easel, giving the man space to walk in.

Jisung looked at Minho with wide eyes as he saw the older observing the sketch's every detail.

"The tention on his hand, the was you didn't drew her all slim and with that unrealistic flat belly... It giving it so much more power" Minho mumbled, finally turning his head towards the boy "It's so incredible" he said in a completely impressed tone.

Jisung blinked at the older with wide eyes "R-Really...?"

"Yes!" Minho said, finally stepping back from the easel "It's so beautiful. You shouldn't be embarrassed about it, not everyone can draw a beauty like this. You should be proud of yourself"

And the boy finally smiled. A tiny and shy smile.

He looked down as his cheeks tinted pink "Thank you..." he mumbled with a sweet smile.

And oh how Minho's heart did a flip.

He kept looking at the shyly smiling boy and smiled softly "You are really talented" he said in such a genuine voice.

Jisung looked up for a second before looking away again "Thank you, Minho..." he mumbled, and then suddenly remembered something.

"Oh..." he said, grabbing the older's attention "I-I'm sorry. I'm so sorry..." he said, bowing a little to Minho, making him frow and tilt his head in confusion.

"Huh?"

"Actually I didn't knew you were older than me, hyung... I'm sorry" Jisung apologised.

And Minho chuckled.

"Oh it's ok. 'Minho' is fine, you don't have to call me 'Hyung'" he assured with a smile.

But Jisung frowned "But you are older than m-"

"Then call me as 'Hyung' when you need me as one. When you need me to hold you as an older. Until then, we are friends, yeah?" Minho said, tilting his head, smiling sweetly.

And oh how the tables were turned.

Minho was suddenly full of confidence and Jisung was suddenly feeling small.

He just smiled shyly at the older and nodded, looking away immediately, muttering a tiny "Ok"

Minho smiled and lifted his head, looking around at the class as everybody was getting ready with their tools. Some taking out pencils, erasers, blending stumps, brushes. Some taking out different types of painting colours, brushed, colour tubes.

He looked back at Jisung and saw the boy fumbling through his bag of his art supplies, deciding what to take out first.

Minho smiled and reached for his own side bag.

There was no easel for him today, but there were still enough canvases. He can draw something sitting down on the floor as well, he won't mind.

So he removed his bag's strap, pulling it off from above of his head and holding the bag in his hands, opening it's chain.

He smiled looking at Jisung for the last time, before looking down in his bag to take out his own supplies when...

His eyes winded, almost popping out of his sockets.

His mouth was about to fell open in a gasp but he immediately pressed his lips together in a thin line.

There were no art supplies in his bag.

There was a gun.

His gun.

His immediately closed his bag back with a swift movement and kept his head down to not look suspicious, just lifting his eyes up, looking around to see if anybody saw him react or the gun by any chance.

"Minho? What happened?"

He startled at the sudden voice and looked at the boy "H-Huh? Nothing n-nothing... I um... I-I just forgot my p-pencil set at home..." he stuttered with a nervous laugh, tyring to cover up.

"Oh?" Jisung chuckled "It's ok. You can use mine" he said, reaching for his bag again to pull out another set of pencils.

Minho let out a sigh and clutched his bag tightly in his one hand, putting the strap back on his shoulder, over his head.

He tighten his hold around the bag, trying to control his anger.

"You are dead, Hyunjin..."

Chapter Text

"I'm going to kill this motherfucker today..." he muttered under his breath as he entered the giant metal gate, walking down the huge garden leading to the Mansion ahead.

A big Mansion. A majestic white Mansion, screaming money, gold and diamonds. Surrounded by a huge beautiful garden with perfectly trimmed trees and bushes, having a big white marble fountain in the middle. Multiple guards everywhere, holding dangerous guns, standing straight.

Everything about this place screamed beauty, power and wealth.

Dull beauty, Shallow power and Cold wealth.

The boy walked towards the Mansion, and took out the gun from his side bag, throwing the bag on the ground, anger boiling in his blood.

Upon reaching the main door of the Mansion "Is that bitch at home!?" he asked the guard at the gate, and kept walking without waiting for any answers from him.

"Yes sir" the guard answered simply.

Minho turned his head back and just looked at the man, placing a hand on his stinging cheek, silent tears rolling down his eyes.

It hurts. It hurts every damn time.

And when none of his parents replied, he quietly turned around and made his way towards the stairs, just wanting to go to his room and scream in his pillow and cry to sleep when-

"You really are a disgrace..." he heard her mom mutter lovely.

He sniffled as his lower lip quivered. He dropped his head low, trying to control himself from bursting into tears, as he carefully climbed the stairs "I'm not a disgrace..." he told himself as quietly as possible.

He aggressively wiped his tears as he reached to the first floor and headed towards his room when...

"I didn't tell him..."

He lifted his head up when he heard the voice, and saw his younger brother standing there, leaning to the wall beside his room door, having the same as always attitude on his face.

Seo Changbin, Minho's and Hyunjin's childhood best friend.

Nobody in the underworld and the whole Mafia ever understood why Mr. Seo allowed his son to be friends with the sons of the gang who did such a downgraded thing in it's past.

Not completely demolishing, or even degrading the position of 'Venom', and still keeping them as his Main Gang was already a big shock for everyone to begin with.

But they never understood why he still have good relations with and why he allowed his son to spend time in a house of a man like Mr. Lee.

Guess we all have our favorites, is what everybody assumed.

"Does it hurt too much?" Hyunjin suddenly asked, gesturing at the older's blood covered lips, voice getting soft by a slightest bit.

"Fuck off, Hyunjin..." Minho mumbled with a tired sigh, before entering his room and closing the door behind him softly.

If life would give Minho an undeniable wish, he would wish to be born in a normal family.

A family which watches sports together, a family which goes on shopping together. A family which loves each other.

He wanted to go in a grocery store with a list of items his mom had told him to buy. He wanted to help his dad relax, taking off his office bag and jacket when he gets back from work. He wanted to wash the dishes while chatting with his mom after dinner. He wanted to play video games on those childhood consoles with Hyunjin.

He wanted a normal life. A little normal life. Away from guns, drugs, fights, murders. Away from this darkness. Away from this underworld. This dark and emotionless world.

"Can you be a little considered or even polite towards him?" Changbin said in a disappointed tone "He loves you, you know tha-"

"He doesn't love anybody in this house" Hyunjin said with a disheartened chuckle.

"And can you blame him for that?" Changbin asked, getting more disappointed. And without any other words or giving the younger any chance to answer, he walked away, entering his room, continuing his game he paused.

Hyunjin stayed there, lost in his thoughts, eyeing the closed door of his brother's room for some seconds, before walking away.
.
.

.
.
.
.
.
.

"HYUNG!" the boy shouted, slamming the door of his house open, immediately running to his older brother's room.

"Jisung?" he stopped when he heard a voice coming from the living room, and turned in the same direction.

"Good afternoon Appa!" he greeted with a sweet giggle before running away.

The older man just laughed, shaking his head lightly and continued reading the newspaper he was reading.

"Hyung! HYUNG!" Jisung shouted, running, climbing up the stairs, happiness and excitement written all over his face.

"HYUN-"

"Oh my god WHAT!?"

He heard the voice coming from his older brother's room and he immediately barged in.

"Hyung! I want to tell you something!" he shouted, throwing his bag on the bed and immediately jumping up.

The older laughed, placing his pen down, turning back in his chair and pushing himself a little away form his work desk "What?" he asked with a sweet smile.

Chapter Text

He smiled looking at himself in the mirror, checking his outfit and fixing his hair. "Perfect" he muttered with a shy smile and a soft blush.

He was happy. It was rare for him to even care what he was wearing, how he was looking in it, if his hair was fixed or not. He never cared.

But yesterday, suddenly it all changed for him.

He suddenly wanted to look his best. Dress properly, style his hair, find a perfect fit shoes for his outfit, and oh does he look handsome today.

Minho chose to take whole of his wardrobe out, scatter everything in his whole room, his bed, the floor, the couch, his chair, everywhere, and finally deciding on this outfit to wear.

He wore a sophisticated off-white shirt with slightly wider collars, keeping the top and the top-second button open, pairing it with blue, lightly rugged jeans and brown combat boot.

He decided to tuck the one half of the shirt's front in the jeans and keep the other side lose outside.

Slick back his Maroon strangs from one side, styling the other side properly above his forehead.

And then he remembered...

He ran towards his bed and crouched down. Opening the side drawers, he fumbled through his accessories, finally smiling when he found what he kept there last night.

A necklace.

A necklace with a hollow glass pendent, having a little wooden piece in it.

A little, poorly torn, piece of wood. The small top part of an Ice-cream stick, still having a faded shade of red. Probably of the ice-cream which was on it.

Maybe strawberry.

He smiled, pulling the necklace out and immediately wearing it with a happy smile.

He still remembers asking his grandfather that why he found a bunch of ice-cream sticks in his childhood box.

He was 6, and remembers somewhere in his faded memories that there was someone else too. He remembers, that someone and him, they digged a hole beside a big tree on a small hill like land and buried a metal box there, keeping their little thing in it, deciding on opening it when they will grow up.

He remember that that person and him used to call that place their 'secret base'. It was a small hill or a small open area, he doesn't remember properly. It was in between their way from school to home. He remember he used to threaten the driver of his car to stop there for atleast 10 minutes so they both can play there for that tiny bit of a time.

' "Grandpa, do you know why I must have buried these used Ice-cream sticks?" a 15 years old Minho asked his grandfather, holding the small rusted metal box in his hands, confused.

All the other things were pretty normal in that box. Old crayons, plastic guns, used scented erasers, friendship bracelets and a lot of children's stuff. But what made him curious was the bunch of, about 20, ice-cream sticks tied together with a red thread.

"They are your bestfriend's" the man replied with a pity smile, making the boy confused.

"Bestfriend?" the boy asked, tilting his head.

"The person you buried this box with. Your childhood bestfriend. He had a habit of collecting ice-cream sticks and when you both decided to burry this, he gave all his sticks to you" the man informed, looking at the sticks in the boy's hands "You came home so happy that day"

Minho frowned, trying to remember who it was "Who was it, Grandpa? I don't remember anything at all?" he pouted, wanting to know who his bestfriend was.

The older man smiled "It's good that you don't..." '

Was the only answer he have ever gotten about his 'childhood bestfriend'.

He didn't knew who that person was, he doesn't have any clear memory with that person. He didn't knew if that was a boy or a girl. But after what his Grandfather told him, he kept those Ice-cream sticks as his most precious thing. He still have all of them safely placed in his cupboard, in the same metal box. All of them tainted in different faded colours.

Although, he still wonders why he didn't found another box in that area. He wonders, why his bestfriend never tried to contact him when he or she digged it out.

"All done" he mumbled to himself while wearing the necklace and smiling looking at his reflection.

With time, he started feeling a strange comfort in these sticks, reminding him of a person he doesn't even remember the face of, telling him that someone was there who he used to laugh and play with.

So one day, he decided to purchase a beautiful gold chain and a pendant with a small glass compartment. He broke a tiny part of one of the ice-cream sticks and kept it in the pendant. Keeping that person and their happy memories always close to his heart.

He finally looked himself in the mirror for the last time and bit back that shy smile, failing miserably.

Oh he was being way too obvious about liking this boy he have just met yesterday.

But it's ok, not like anybody is going to know anyways...

"Are you going on a date?"

Ok, maybe some people can notice.

Minho turned around when he heard that voice, and saw Hyunjin leaning on his room's door, crossing his arms to his chest, looking around at the disaster his room was in with bored expressions.

"I'm going to my class" Minho replied simply, not wanting to ruin his mood.

He quietly grabbed his side back, rechecking the items in it this time before putting it over his head to his shoulder.

Without any words, he tippy toed out of his room, being careful to not step on his cloths or shoes he scattered on the floor. He walked out as Hyunjin backed away just a little to give him space to walk out.

"Well, you look like you are going on a coffee date instead" Hyunjin commented, trialing behind the man, climbing down the stairs.

Minho didn't replied, he just fixed his bag around his shoulder and kept walking.

He and Hyunjin doesn't talk too much now. Not like he have chosen to do it, nor it was the 'time' with which they grew apart. No. It was Hyunjin who suddenly started maintaining a distance from the him. And Minho never understood why.

' "Jinnie, look this vide-"

"Can you stay in your room and not disturb me again and again, hyung!?"

"B-But... I just wanted to show you this vide-"

"I don't want to see any video..." '

Minho tried talking it out many times, tired to know what has happened. Tried to know why he was losing the only person he used to laugh and smile with. Tried to get his little brother back. The little brother who would hug him, ask him to sleep in his room after watching a horror movie together, tell him all what happened at the school and then college. His little brother who loved him.

' "Hey, Jinni-"

"Hyunjin. I'm not a kid anymore, hyung. Stop with the 'Jinnie' and shit"

"Oh... I... I-I'm sorry..." '

And there was a time when he stopped trying. Too sacred that what if he kept trying and things between them kept getting worst? What if Hyunjin one day even stopped talking to him at all? He was the only person he had, he can't lose him. At any cost.

"Do you like someone in your class?" Hyunjin asked, walking down behind him.

"No" Minho answered simply, reaching down.

The younger stayed quite for some seconds and kept following the man, before...

"In middle school, you said we will always tell each other if we will like someone..." he mumbled in a tiny voice, somewhere in his heart wishing that Minho didn't heard him.

But he did.

Minho stopped in his tracks upon hearing the younger, but didn't turned around.

He wanted to. He wanted to face the younger, but he knew his eyes were way too sad and obvious.

This was the first time Hyunjin has mentioned anything about the things they have promised to each other when they were young. He didn't wanted to ruin it..

"I do... yeah...." so he simply answered, keeping his voice as quiet as possible.

Hyunjin's ear pricked as his head shot up and an unintentional smile formed on his lips "Really!?" he asked, forgetting to control his excitement.

"Hm..." Minho replied quietly.

"I know he will like you back" Hyunjin said, finally forcing his voice to calm a little "You look good today" he said and went quiet.

Oh how much strength it took Minho to control his tears. He bit his lower lip when it started quivering and tightly closed his fists, trying his best to not cry at the memories.

' "Hyunjin I swear to god, tell me what to wear at the fresher's!"

The younger giggled "You look good in everything, hyung"

"No, I don't know how to style cloths like you do, fucking tell me!"

"Oh, thank you~" he said, flipping his little hair.

"Hyunjin!" '

They were so close.

Minho wanted to say a 'thank you', but he knew his voice will not support him right now, and he didn't wanted Hyunjin to know that he was holding back his cries, so he just walked away.

Without saying anything, he walked towards the main door of the Mansion when...

"Minho..." a strict voice echoed in the hall making the boy stop in his tracks and turn around, just to see his father approach him.

He sighed, already getting defensive "Dad I told you, I will go to my class and-"

"Hyunjin will drop you and pick you up from now on"

There was an awkward silence between the three. Just Minho looking between his Dad and Hyunjin with wide confused eyes and Hyunjin giving him a head tilt like he was saying 'I can't do anything, sorry'

"What?" Minho asked dumbly, looking at his father, frowning in confusion.

"He will drop you to your class and bring you back" Mr. Lee repeated himself.

Minho just blinked dumbly, before finally speaking "Yeah, ok, but this!?" he asked in a disgusted tone, pointing at Hyunjin. "I have to go with this!?" he asked again.

Hyunjin almost gasped, all offended "What the fuck you mean by 'this'!?" he asked crossing his hands over his chest.

"This! I mean this!" Minho said pointing at the younger's blue hair, over fashionable clothes and highly branded shoes "I'm not taking this anywhere near my class and the people there, if he will come with me, tell him to dress decent first" he complained.

"Excuse me!" Hyunjin yelled, sounding oh so offended "This is called fashion, and-"

"STOP IT!" Mr. Lee suddenly shouted, shutting the two "Minho, you will go with him. You don't like what he wears is your problem, I don't care. Your safety is the most important thing in situations like this" he said in a strict voice.

Minho frowned at his father "So you are sending him as my bodyguard?" Minho asked, clearly sounding disappointed and angry.

But he was not disappointed and angry because of what you are thinking. It was because...

"And what about his safety?" he asked "He is the son of this family too and-"

"And you are the successor of this business" Mr. Lee immediately said, cutting off the man "He is going to be under you, he is not going to be the Leader. He should know that if time comes, he should be ready to sacrifice his life to protect you!" he exclaimed with a raised voice, causing Minho to frown even more.

"What-"

"You need to understand that you have a lot of people who are ready to kill you, and he should know how to take a bullet for you because this business can not afford a bullet going in your hea-"

Before Mr. Lee could finish, Hyunjin suddenly bumped his shoulder purposely into his, pushing him a little away, and walking out from between the two, clearly annoyed.

Minho looked at his brother walking out and turned back to his father "What is your problem with him!?" he asked in a bitter voice "Am I not enough for you to take your anger out? Why you always have to drag him in things and say things which will make him feel bad?"

"I didn't said anything wrong. He will work under you and can't be a Leader. It's as simple as that" the man said in a bored voice and tired eyes.

Minho looked at the man with disappointment in his eyes "You are impossible..." he muttered before turning around to walk out when...

"Today is a meeting with Boss. You have to and will come to the meeting" Mr. Lee ordered in a stern voice.

"I will not" Minho answered simply an kept walking.

"It's on Hyunjin now..." the man spoke, making the boy stop in his tracks.

"I'm fed up of telling you to come into the meetings, so now, it's Hyunjin's responsibility to bring you there and make you attend the meetings, and if he couldn't, it's on him. Totally" the man informed, almost like he was threatening the younger.

"Do whatever you want..." but Minho didn't budge "I'm not coming there..." he mumbled before leaving.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Bye mom!" the boy chirped before running out the main door of the Art class, hearing his mom say a "Bye baby" from the distance.

He giggled through excitement as he ran out. He was not late today. That means he was going to meet him today.

He ran through the garden and reached the fence door and immediately stopped when he opened it and stepped out and saw him waiting. A soft blush suddenly appeared on his cheeks.

"Hey..." the man, standing on his bike, said, waving a hand at him lightly.

Oh how Seungmin blushed.

He lowered his head, walking up to the other with tiny steps "Hi..." he said in a wobbly voice, biting back the smile that kept appearing on his face.

The man on the bike smiled "You look pretty" he said in a soft loving tone, making the boy even more shy.

"T-Thank you..." Seungmin replied, fumbling with his fingers.

The man smiled sweetly "You look even more pretty when you are shy"

Oh Seungmin will go crazy like this.

And before he could blush even more...

"These matches your cheeks" the man said, pulling a small bouquet of pink roses from behind his back, extending his hand in front of the boy.

And Seungmin finally smiled, seeing the beautiful flowers.

The only reason he loves flowers.

He blushed and took the bouquet from the man's hands shakily, and smiled looking down "Thank you..." he mumbled with a smile.

They stayed silent for some seconds, the older adoring the boy with a loving smile, before Seungmin suddenly spoke.

"Uh..." he looked up, looking into the man's eyes "Chan..." he called.

Chan. Seungmin's little crush.

Maybe not that little?

Maybe he was in love?

Just maybe...

But he didn't knew what Chan felt. He didn't knew what they were. They never talked about it.

The first day when Jisung joined Mrs. Julie's art class, Chan came to drop him here and when he was about to drive off, he saw a boy. A cute smiley boy, holding a big bouquet of different flowers, running towards the house, and oh how his heart stopped that day.

Since then, he has been bringing that boy different flowers, everyday.

The first day when Chan called him and asked him if he could give him a single rose, Seungmin smiled shyly, and when he said a cute little 'ok', Chan started coming everyday with different flowers for him.

They spend this little time with each other after Jisung goes in the class everyday.

Chan makes him feel happy. More than he already was. He makes him feel all bubbly and giggly. He gives him butterflies. Oh he loves him.

"Hm?" the man hummed lovingly, leaning a little on his bike, looking up at the boy.

Seungmin blushed and looked down again "I-I will not be coming tomorrow" he informed "I have a college assignment so..."

"Ok" Chan whispered before pulling his hand in front, asking for the younger's.

Seungmin's ears burned as he slowly placed his own hand in the older's, looking away immediately when Chan leaned down and placed a soft kiss on the back of his hand.

"I will miss you" Chan mumbled against his hand.

And Seungmin? Oh his soul burned from the blush. It was too much for him.

So he suddenly snatched his hand away and turned around, immediately running away from the man.

Chan looked at the boy running, and smiled "Cute.." he mumbled before starting his bike.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"He said he had some important work so he will not be coming today"

"Oh..." Minho mumbled with a sad little pout.

Jisung has not come to the class today. He dressed up all good and even styled his hair, and now Jisung was not even coming today.

Minho loves art, but oh it was going to be a long day for him toady.
.
.
.
.
.

"Sir, is that elder Sir's?"

Hyunjin lifted his head from his phone when he heard the driver's voice.

"Hm?" he hummed looking to his side, where Minho was sitting, seeing something which looked like a charcoal stick.

He picked it up and groaned in annoyance "Go back. He might need this" he ordered to the driver, holding the charcoal stick in his hand.
.
.
.
.
.

"MOM!"

Everybody in the class suddenly shook because of the sudden yell and snapped their heads towards the door of the class.

"God, Seungmin! You sacred everybody!" Mrs. Julie complained and scolded the boy who immediately ran inside the room, bowing down and apologising to everybody.

"I'm sorry I'm sorry, I forgot my phone" he apologised, laughing awkwardly and went to his mother's desk to grab his phone.

"I don't know what to do with you anymore" Mrs. Julie said in a loving tone, shaking her head.

Seungmin smiled showing his teeth "Pat my head" he said, standing in front of his mother, showing her his head to pat.

The lady shook her head, smiling and smacking the boy's head instead, making all the students laugh lightly.

"Ow!" Seungmin whined and immediately ran out of the room, making everyone giggle even more.

"I swear this boy" Mrs. Julie mumbled "Ok so, where were we? Yes, shadows..." she continued.

Minho smiled at the two, before looking at his canvas again and following the instructions.

He loves when he sees people having a sweet bond with their parents and children. He feels happy to see that, maybe not him, but some people really have the life he dreams of.
.
.
.

Seungmin ran out of the house, putting his phone in his pocket, still very giggly and happy because of the interaction with Chan earlier.

He giggled and reached to the fence gate and was about to open it when...

The door suddenly opened, making him stumble back a little and look up. He looked up and saw a man with blue hair and all stylish and expensive clothes, blinking at him dumbly.

Hyunjin stood there, a little...lost, before finally realising "Oh, uh.. s-sorry sorry... I um..." he stuttered, blinking rapidly, taking his eyes away from the boy, and stepping aside from the gate to give him space to walk.

Seungmin blinked and smiled "Thank you" he said sweetly and bowed a little before walking out of the gate.

But Hyunjin?

Oh Hyunjin...

The boy stood there, turning around, looking at the boy running down the street, slowly disappearing from his view.

He had no idea that his cheeks were pink, nor did he noticed how he was blinking at him dumbly, nor he noticed the butterflies he was feeling in his tummy. Oh his whole body got goosebumps when that boy smiled at him oh so sweetly.

"He was so.... pretty...."

Chapter Text

"Lee! I'm fed up of asking you this again and again! Why your older son is never present at the meetings!? He has not attended a single meeting in his life!" the man shouted, angry and disappointed "He will fucking run this business! He is the one I am supposed to trust to handle almost the half of my business, and he doesn't even know shit about anything cuz he is never here!" the man shouted, voice echoing in the huge hall.

A huge beautiful hall with shiny Red Marble floor, Black walls covered in Gold art works, giving the whole room a royal and fancy yet wealthy and dark look.

A big long Black Glass table in the middle of the hall, having 30 high quality Black Leather chairs around it, and a Big White Chair with golden royal handwork, placed at one end of the table. Two Black chairs with Silver works, slightly bigger than all the 30 chairs around the table, placed on the either sides of the beautiful White Chair.

The Phantom's Mansion. The Seo Family's Mansion.

The Deadliest Mafia's Mansion.

The Mansion currently filled with atleast 50 Leaders of different gangs under Phantom, some having the meeting with their Boss right now, and some waiting for theirs.

Mr. Lee looked down as the other gang leaders started to mumble under their breaths, some laughing ever so quietly. But even the quietest laugh was the loudest for him. Piercing his ears painfully.

"You and him are my fucking main roots, Lee!" Mr. Seo shouted, addressing the man sitting on his other side.

The Leader of The Jack White.

"His children have always been available for the meetings! Even when they were in schools or colleges! And you? Where is your other son!?" he shouted.

Mr. Lee just looked down, having no answer, embarrassment eating him completely, as a quiet apology left his lips "I'm sorry, Boss. I told him to come. I always do, but he..."

Being the Leader of the Main gang of the Biggest Mafia in the country, and being yelled at like this in front of everyone, even the low level gangs, was shameful and embarrassing.

"I don't want your fucking 'buts', Lee!" the older man shouted, slamming his hand on the table "The 'Future Leader of Venom', and most of the people here haven't even seen him once!" he said, taunting Minho's title.

"I want him here in the next fucking meeting! AM I CLEAR!?" he shouted, throwing a sharp angry glare at the man.

"Y-Yes. Yes Boss" Mr. Lee mumbled before bowing his head down apologetically.

Mr. Seo finally sighed "Ok, what's the status of the weapon exports this and the last month?" he asked, voice getting calm as he relaxed and finally opened the file placed on the table in front of him.

"It was good, Boss" a younger, confident voice came from behind of Mr. Lee.

Everybody looked in the direction of the boy who spoke and then opened their own files placed in front of them.

"The exports has increased about 5%..." Hyunjin started, voice dropping professional and clam "... Also, we finally were able to manufacture some, continuously imported parts, on our own, which will reduce our imports by 2%, resulting in a higher cost saving"

Hyunjin can be loud, arrogant and full of attitude at all the other times, but he was the most professional and concentrated when it was about his work.

He has been attending these meeting since the time he remembers. He used to sit on his Appa's lap the whole meetings. The time when Phantom's leader was Mr. Seo's father.

The time when a little Minho also used to come in these meeting, roaming around the hall like a curios cat.

When they all were small, everything was good and calm.

When Jack White's pervious Leader was Mr. Lee and the gang named 'Venom' never existed.

When the leader of Jack White, Mr. Lee, and the leader of the other main gang of Phantom, 'Black Spade' used to be Best friends.

Until that one day.

The day all of their lives flipped.

The day they became enemies.

The Jack White and The Venom. The Main gangs of the Phantom were enemies.

Rivals.

Since that day, these two families have not seen each other's face without wanting to see blood with a bullet hole in each other's foreheads.

And Minho hated this. Since the very beginning. Since he was a little kid. He never liked anything about this world. He didn't liked the noise of guns, he didn't liked drugs, he didn't liked shedding people's blood. He wanted peace and quiet. And when there was an actual rivalry that started within their own gangs, he backed off, showing a middle finger to everyone the day everything went down for him, for them.

On the other hand, Hyunjin became what his father wanted. Properly involved in the business, keeping track of everything, handling manufacturing, attending meetings.

Determinant to clear their name.

Outside this hall, he could be a total spoiled rich boy, but in here, he wear a proper suit with polished shoes, ties his blue hair in a bun or a ponytail perfectly, stays straight and clam.

Mr. Seo nodded with a small smile "Good" he said "Lee, I still don't understand why are you so stubborn about making your older son the Leader? Hyunjin is literally perfectly trained to be a Leader, to run your gang, and to make to me profits" he asked, smiling at the boy.

Hyunjin smiled lightly before bowing down to the man, but even before he could utter a 'Thank you', Mr. Lee spoke.

"Minho is going to be the leader, no matter what..." he said quietly, voice as strict as always.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

The boy ran, getting breathless, panting heavily. He didn't even knew why he was going there. It was already past 4 pm and his art class ends at 11 am, everybody must be gone by now.

But he didn't knew why his heart said to just go and check. What if he was... there...

He ran and reached the door of the house and panted, tyring to even his breath "Ma'am!" he called, knocking on the door "I'm here to... uh... I forgot something.." he shouted, laughing awkwardly to himself.

"I'm sounding so stupid..." he mumbled under his breath, before knocking again upon not getting any answer.

"Ma'am?" he called again, and frowned, tilting his head when there was silence again.

"Did she left early today?" he asked himself, before lifting his hand and grabbing the door nob and twisting it curiously.

And to his surprise, the door was open.

He frowned in confusing before pushing the door open "Ma'am?" he called peeking his head inside the house, finally being able to hear some ruffling noises from the main hall of the small house.

"Ma'am?" he called again and stepped in to follow the voice of, which sounded like someone humming a song, after closing the door behind him.

He walked in, looking around "Ma'a-" and suddenly stopped, when he finally saw the person humming that sweet rhythm.

He wanted to be shocked, that, what the boy was doing in here at this time? But all he could do was, smile.

Smile at the sight filling his heart with a ticklish happy feeling.

There was Minho. In the middle of the small hall of the house, wearing headphones, humming a soothing rhythm, smiling to himself, lightly waving his body to the music he was listening. Holding a pencil in his hand, drawing something on the big canvas placed in the hall, as his other equipments laid neatly on the small coffee table on the side.

Jisung smiled when he saw Minho giggle when a strong puff of cold wind blew through the thin white curtains, brushing his cheek, turning them pink.

Minho looked like his whole life was complete. Like he was the happiest person on this planet. Like he needed nothing else in his life to be happy.

Jisung smiled to himself before walking towards the boy quietly.

Minho was in his world, when...

"Oh fuck!" he suddenly jumped with a yelp, immediately removing his headphones, when he felt a hand being placed on his shoulder, and immediately turned around, almost ready to fight.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry" Jisung laughed lightly "I knocked, and even shouted" he said with a smile, looking at the older.

And Minho just stood there. Eyes wide, cheeks red, heartbeat racing, blinking dumbly at the younger.

"Y-You.." he stuttered, clearing his throat, making the boy smile even more.

"What are you doin-" Jisung suddenly stopped and went quiet, as his smile slowly fell, when his eyes caught something.

Without any words, he stepped forward, coming a little closer to the older.

Oh Minho could swear his heart just skipped a beat. He wanted to back away, but he remained froze there, cheeks getting redder.

Jisung, not noticing anything, slowly lifted his hand up to the older's hair just above his ear, coming a little too close to his face.

What was happening? What the fuck was Jisung doing? Minho didn't knew. All he knew was, if Jisung didn't took a step back right fucking now, he will definitely pass out.

And finally Jisung smiled "There was a thread" he said backing away, bringing his hand in front, showing a little white thread to the older with an innocent toothy smile.

And Minho?

Oh the boy didn't looked away from the younger's eyes even for a tiny second. Eyes wide and whole face burning with blush, breath stuck in his throat.

"Hey?" Jisung called with a chuckle when he saw the older getting lost again.

Minho finally came out of his head, blinking rapidly, immediately looking away from the boy "I-I... O-Oh... Thank y-you..." he stuttered, looking everywhere but the younger's eyes, embarrassed.

Jisung smiled as a sweet blush appeared on his own cheeks.

Minho was so shy and nervous around him. God, it was so adorable.

"What were you doing? Ma'am is not here?" Jisung asked, smiling at the older with a sweet blush on his cheeks.

"Oh, actually I w-wanted to stay here and d-draw something so she said I can stay and keep the keys if I can come early tomorrow to open the class before anyone, so..."

"Oh..." Jisung spoke ever so quietly and looked down, blushing lightly, smiling at the situation.

He couldn't come to class today, but he didn't knew why he wanted to meet, or maybe just see this one particular boy. So he ran to his art class as soon as he got free. He didn't knew why he came when the class was already over around 5 hours ago. But to his sweet luck, he really still was able to meet the boy who have filled his head with his little smiles and blushing face for the whole day.

They both stood there in silence, Jisung looking down, smiling and blushing softly, and Minho looking away, with his cheeks and ears burning.

Oh they both were so obvious to each other.

"So... What were you drawing?" Jisung asked in a sweet voice, breaking the silence, finally looking up and moving his gaze to the canvas Minho was working on.

Minho finally collected himself, looking at his own canvas, and his eyes immediately winded at the realisation.

Shit.

"Oh I-I.. N-Nothing!" he suddenly yelled in a little loud voice and immediately stood in front of the Canvas, blocking the younger's view.

Jisung frowned "Hey, don't do like that, show me what you were making?" he complained, taking a step forward towards the man.

Minho immediately panicked "No! I-It's nothin-" but before he could finish, Jisung suddenly shoved him away from the canvas with force, stepping in front and taking a look at the sketch.

"She's so pretty!" he beamed immediately the moment he saw what Minho was drawing.

There was a beautiful girl with long hair, fluffy bangs covering her eyes. There was a tiny smile on her lips, showing a cute teeth in between them. Her eyes were big and shiny, as she was looking at the little Dandelion in her hand.

"Why were you hiding this!? It's so pretty!" Jisung chirped, observing everything carefully.

Her hair, her cheeks... her lips...

And slowly, his smile fell. This girl... she looks... familiar?

He blinked at the sketch, observing a little more carefully.

Minho bit his lips nervously, looking at the boy with an increased heartbeat.

Jisung slowly frowned as he observed the sketch a little more.

Her lips... Her lips were small, her lower lip was plumper than the upper.

Her cheeks... Her cheeks were chubby and-

No no. Maybe he was just thinking a little too much. Yeah...

He thought that too until...

He noticed the mole.

The tiny mole on her left cheek, not too high from her lips.

Jisung blinked as his eyes winded. He slowly lifted his head up and looked in the mirror hanging on the front wall, and oh how his cheeks immediately turned red.

He looked down at the canvas again, and then only he started noticing the little details.

The bangs, the big shiny eyes, the teeth peeking from her smile, the chubby cheeks.

"I-It's... It's p-pretty..." he mumbled in a tiny voice, suddenly straightening up, not even sparing a look at Minho.

Minho knew he noticed everything. God, he was so embarrassed.

"T-Thank you" Minho mumbled in an almost inaudible voice.

Oh the air became so thick all of a sudden. But before it could get unbearable to even breath, Jisung spoke.

"I-I'll be in the class room, y-you can c-complete your sketch..." he mumbled before turning around toward their class and walking away, trying to hide his red face.

The moment he reached inside the class, he immediately slammed the door shut and leaned back on it, head hung low, eyes wide, heart pounding rapidly in his chest.

"He.... H-He drew me..." he mumbled to himself and bit his lips, trying to control the uncountable butterflies he was feeling in his tummy.

His lips stretched in a big blushy smile as he aggressively buried his face into his hands and shook his head violently "He fucking drew me!" he almost screeched in a high pitch voice, trying his best to keep his volume as low as possible.

He was feeling like his heart was going to come out of his chest by how hard it was beating.

And on the other hand, Minho was about to take his pocket gun out and shoot himself because of the embarrassment.

He immediately turned around, back facing the room Jisung just went in and slapped both of his hands onto his face, burring his face in them, trying to hide his burning cheeks "Kill me! He fucking noticed it!" he cussed into his hands and suddenly fell onto his knees, curling up a little, wanting to hide into himself "I swear to go-"

"M-Minho..."

A sudden voice made him snap his head up from his hands, but he didn't turned around to look at the younger.

They both stayed silent for some seconds, Minho on his knees, curled up into himself, back facing the younger, while Jisung shyly standing at the barely opened door, looking down, blushing madly.

"Y-You can... practice drawing a m-male version of it too..... I-I won't mind..." the last words came out almost inaudible from his mouth.

But he heard them.

Minho heard them. And Jisung knew he did.

And oh does Minho's eyes almost came out of his sockets. But before he could process anything, or even breath, he heard a loud bang of the door being slammed shut again.

He stayed froze for some moments, staring at the floor with wide eyes and open mouth, before he finally realised what the younger just said.

He suddenly clapped his hand on his mouth in shock, feeling like he was about of faint from what mess his brain was becoming.

"What the.. what the fuck-?"

Oh they both are going to be the death of each other one day.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Ok choose! Grey? Brown? Light brown? Black? Blond? WHAT!?"

The hair stylist shook in fear, hands trembling as he gulped looking at the boy sitting on the chair in front of him.

"Which one is considered as a 'Sophisticated' hair colour?" Hyunjin asked, getting impatient, looking at the stylist through the mirror in front of them.

"S-Sir I-"

"Listen, I know my hair colour is loud and bright and all, and I want a sophisticated, soft look, so do it" he ordered, tapping his feet in annoyance.

"S-Sir how can I-I choose your hair c-colou-"

And Hyunjin suddenly whined throwing his head back in frustration "Ok, I give you all the authority to do whatever you want with my hair? Ok? Whatever colour you think will give me a sweet and calm look and whatever hairstyle you want. Add extentions, cut it short, make those stupid bangs. I don't care. Just give me a soft and cute look, ok?"

The stylist gulped and was about to protest, too scared of the repercussions if Hyunjin didn't liked what he did. But before he could say anything, Hyunjin spoke again.

"Don't worry, if you will fuck up, I won't kill you. It's ok to fuck up. I'm not like dad. Chill" he assured in a calmed voice and smiled through the mirror.

The stylish gulped again. Even that sweet smile scared him. But he nodded nonetheless, and bought his spray bottle to the boy's hair, spraying water on them.

Hyunjin giggled under his breath, tapping his feet rapidly in excitement.

The excitement which was not for having a new look.

Chapter Text

He took a deep breath and finally prepared himself to face the other, grabbing the door knob in his hand.

It has been 2 hours. 2 hours since Jisung locked himself in the class room, doing particularly nothing other than blushing and giggling to himself about what happened earlier, and 2 hours of Minho sketching in the hall.

Jisung cleared his throat and finally twisted the knob, pushing the door open.

"Minho...?" he called in a soft voice, lifting his head to look at the other, and saw Minho rolling a sheet and keeping it in his papre holder, having a big smile on his face.

Minho looked up and smiled seeing Jisung standing at the door, blinking at him dumbly.

"Hey..." he smiled at the younger, closing the paper holder and placing it on his shoulder "Are you done?" he asked with a little head tilt, not looking that shy or nervous anymore.

Jisung blinked and looked at the canvas Minho was drawing on previously and saw the same sketch, still incomplete, and frowned in confusion. What was Minho doing since 2 hours then? He haven't even touched the sketch at all.

And Jisung will never admit it, but he felt sad and a little disappointed.

Maybe he was expecting a sketch of himself on that canvas? Just maybe.

"Uh, yeah..." he replied, and smiled. He wanted to pout and ask why didn't he drew him, but obviously didn't chose to do it.

He walked out of the room, closing the door behind him, adjusting his own side bag on his shoulder.

He was still very shy about what happened and what he said earlier.

' " Y- You can... practice drawing a m-male version of it too..... I-I won't mind..." '

And if he was being honest, he was embarrassed of it now. He was scared that now Minho might be weirded out by him for saying that so bluntly, and maybe will not talk to him much and-

"What were you doing?"

He was suddenly brought back from his thoughts when he heard the older ask. He looked up and blinked, clearing his head and replying.

"Oh, nothing. Just practicing different shadow techniques I missed in today's class" he informed, smiling awkwardly.

Minho smiled sweetly and nodded "Tell me if I can help, yeah?"

The younger nodded with a little shy smile "And you?" he asked quietly, eyeing the canvas again.

"I was drawing You"

Oh how his heart stopped for some seconds there.

He looked back at the older with wide eyes and almost racing heartbeat.

"W-What..."

"You. I was drawing you" Minho repeated in the same sweet tone, smiling wider "And it turned out beautiful"

Jisung was not breathing. He was sure he was not. He just stood there with wide eyes, red cheeks and painfully fast heartbeat.

Minho really drew him? So the paper he was folding, was... his portrait?

Minho smiled when he saw the younger froze. Not like he was any better. His heart too was pouncing in his chest crazily, but he didn't knew what happened that he was not that shy or nervous anymore.

He slowly walked up to the younger as he kept looking at him with wide eyes.

And when Jisung thought that Minho would say something that might make the air lighter a little...

Minho stood in front of him, a little closer than he expected, lifted his hand, and lightly touched the hair above his ear with his fingers.

The touch that almost felt like he tucked the little hair behind his ear.

And before Jisung could even process or breath...

"There was a thread" Minho whispered and smiled, taking a step back.

And the fact that Minho didn't showed the thread he was talking about to the younger, says a lot.

And when Jisung didn't replied, and just stood there froze, staring up at him, blinking mindlessly...

"Wanna walk home together?" Minho asked in a soft voice, and before the younger could reply, he smiled and walked past him, towards the door of the house, leaving the boy with his burning ears and uneven heartbeat alone.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Why you didn't came to the class today?"

"My dad needed me to take care of his office cuz he went to see Grandma and Hyung was busy so..."

"You have an older brother?"

"Hm. You?"

"I have a younger"

It was comfortable. They were feeling comfortable with each other, talking to each other while walking on the footpath as the sun slowly went down, giving the whole environment a beautiful pink and orange shine.

"What do you do besides art?"

"I'm an university student. And you?"

"I help my dad in his business"

"Me too!"

They both smiled, walking beside each other, carrying a soft blush on their cheeks. Blush that naturaly hid under those bright rays of the setting sun.

"Minho?"

"Hm?"

"I, uh, can't walk to your or my house with you, I need to go back to my dad's office, and-"

"So let's just walk to the bus stop together then?"

Oh the butterflies were not dying. Everything Minho was doing, his every single action was giving Jisung that ticklish feeling in his heart.

It has been only two days since he have met this boy and he is already so affected by him.

He has always wondered what it feels like to have a real crush. Not like he never had a crush on anyone, of course he had. That boy that he shyly gave that rose to on valentine's day in school, or when he used to giggle when that boy used to help him with his assignments in college, or when that senior kissed him on his cheek because of a dare. He have had many crushes, but he knew, that was not what he was waiting, or say, craving for.

The movies. What they show you in the movies. How the people can't stop smiling, can't get them out of their heads, can't wait to see them again, get flutter at their smallest actions. How their heartbeat increases. How they forget how to speak in front of them. That never happened with him. He didn't knew those feelings.

Until now.

"Jisung?"

"Hm?"

"You will come to the class tomorrow, right?"

Jisung looked a little away in a poor attempt to hide his blush, as he bit his lips to hide his smile.

"Yeah..."

Minho smiled, looking down, clutching at the strap of his side bag.

And when they both thought that nothing can make them awkward or overly shy around each other now...

Their hands brushed. Ever so lightly.

And they both looked away in opposite directions immediately.

But, none of them cared to move their hands a little away so they won't brush again though.

So they did. Brushed ever so softly with each other.

And when Jisung thought that, that's it, his heart was going explode, his eyes suddenly winded.

He pressed his lips tightly as he felt like he was going to get a nose bleed when...

The touch of Minho's hand didn't disappear after the second time their hands brushed together.

He sneakily looked down at their hands and immediately looked away, sucking a sharp breath, cheeks turning hot.

Minho's hand was there, his pinky finger hooking at the palm of Jisung's hand ever so gently.

Minho was better shy and nervous. That's exactly what Jisung was thinking. This side of Minho was making him nervous now.

And when he finally smiled through the sweet feeling, that sweet touch suddenly disappeared.

Jisung frowned and immediately and looked down at their hands, not even caring if the older can clearly notice him looking down. And the moment he looked at Minho's hand, he pouted.

Minho has removed his hand and was holding onto his jeans tightly, clearly keeping his hand away from the his.

Looks like the sudden outburst of holding Jisung's hand was a little too much for Minho's poor heart.

Jisung pouted and looked up again, clearly disappointed and getting even more when he saw the bus stop approaching.

He looked around, wanting to find any excuse to spend a little more time with the older.

And he saw it.

His eyes sparkled as a big smiled appeared on his face when he saw an ice-cream truck outside a park, just before the bus stop.

He looked down again at the older's hand and without even thinking for a second, he suddenly grabbed Minho's hand in his and snatched it away from his jeans.

"Look! Ice-cream!" he shouted, and even before Minho could react or even see in the direction Jisung was pointing in, Jisung ran towards the truck, holding his hand, dragging him behind.

Minho gasped at the sudden pull and stumbled behind the boy, before looking at their hands, running behind him.

Oh there was an eruption of butterflies in his tummy when he saw the younger running holding his hand so tightly while giggling so cutely.

Jisung dragged the man and ran to the ice-cream truck, finally stopping and panting lightly "One Coconut Kiwi please!" he beamed, looking up at the man in the truck with a big smile.

"Coconut Kiwi?" the man chuckled "That's the least ordered flavor, you really like this combo?" he asked, letting out a taunting laugh.

"I uh, y-yeah" Jisung laughed nervously "I know it's a little weird comb-"

"One Coconut Kiwi"

The sudden voice disturbed the boy, making him turned around, blinking dumbly.

The man in the truck looked at the man standing behind the boy he was talking to who just spoke, and chuckled "Yeah I heard-"

"One more Coconut Kiwi... please?" Minho repeated in a stern voice, stepping in front of Jisung, taunting the 'please' in the end, looking at the man with a little dark eyes.

The man immediately took a back by the sudden behaviour and looked at the man then at the younger boy behind him, finally understanding the situation.

"Yeah, right... Two coconut kiwi, sure..." he mumbled before taking his eyes away from the older boy's gaze and turning around, grabbing his ice-cream scooper.

While Jisung on the other hand, was blushing madly behind the older. He kept looking at Minho from over his shoulder, smiling shyly at him.

"Two Coconut kiwi. Here you go!"
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Good evening, sir" the guard greeted, bowing down to the man as he entered the gate, walking in the Mansion.

"Evening" and Minho never misses to greet them back.

It was almost 9 in the night. He walked into the Mansion, immediately walking towards the stairs, biting back all the smiles that kept on coming to his lips. And when he was about the reach the stairs...

"I told you to come to the meeting" a voice came, making him to stop and turn around to look in the direction of the voice, seeing his father standing there, his hands behind his back, looking at him with clam but clearly angry eyes.

"And I told you, I will not" Minho replied simply and immediately moved forward, climbing up the stairs, not wanting to start any argument and ruin his mood.

And to his surprise, his father didn't said anything too. It was new for him. Normally his dad would shout on him until there was a big argument and then would slap him to make him shut up, so him not saying anything and just accepting what he said was new.

He quietly went to his room, removing his bag, keeping it on the bed, looking around at his clean room which he left as a mess in the morning.

"Maids must have..." he guessed before going to his closet to take out his clothes and towel to take a quick shower, but suddenly stopped when he heard someone's footsteps climbing up the stairs.

He frowned, stopping his movements and listening to the sound carefully. It was only his and Hyunjin's room upstairs, so there was no reason for anyone to come up for anything other than coming to one of their rooms.

The footsteps kept getting louder and Minho's frown deepens as he placed his clothes and towel onto his bed and went closer to his door to listen to the sound more clearly.

He kept listening to the footsteps and expected to get a knock on the door when they reached just outside his room, but to his surprise, the footsteps continued. So he immediately opened his door to see who was going to Hyunjin's room at this time.

"Dad?" he called when he saw the man approaching the boy's room.

The man turned around to see the boy, but didn't respond to him and turned back, keeping his track towards the younger's room.

Minho frowned and immediately walked to the man and grabbed his shirt from over his elbow, stopping him there.

"What are you doing?" he asked in a confused tone.

"I have something to talk to Hyunjin" the man simply said, snatching his hand away.

"At this time?"

"Well..." the man started "I gave him a work today, he didn't completed it and I have to ask him, why he didn't" he informed in a purely taunting manner.

"What work? Tell me, I will complete it right now" Minho said, stopping the man again.

And Mr. Lee chuckled "You? He had the job to bring you to the meeting, and I told you it's totally on him if you won't come" he said in a low voice.

And Minho's eyes winded at the realisation. Hyunjin was supposed to pick him up, but he never came. He received no calls, no texts from Hyunjin.

"So now he obviously needs a reminder so he will do his job properly next time" Mr. Lee said, clearly indicating his intentions.

But before he could take another step towards the boy's room, he felt a tight grip around his wrist, and the moment he looked down, the hand holding him pulled him away from the room with force.

The man stumbled back a little and looked up with wide furious eyes, seeing Minho step in front of him, looking at him with dark eyes.

"You will not touch him"

' "But dad never hits me... Why does he always hits you only?"

"It's because he loves you..." '

"You will not fucking touch him, dad"

The man's eyes widened with anger "How dare you push me!?" he said in a low tone and immediately raised his hand, slapping the boy across his face.

But Minho didn't moved. He stayed between his father and Hyunjin's room.

"There is no use of wasting your energy, dad. I will not let you enter his room" Minho said calmly.

The older man was about to yell and hit the boy again, when...

"Honey..."

A clam, disheartened voice came from downstairs, making both the men look down, seeing the lady standing there, looking up at them.

"It's ok, come down" she called her husband, before smiling ever so slightly at her son.

Mr. Lee looked at the boy in front of him for the last time "Next meeting. I want you there. You can't stand in front of him like a fucking babysitter forever, Minho" he said before turning around and leaving.

Minho looked at the man going down the stairs and sighed. He turned around and looked at Hyunjin's door. Why does Hyunjin didn't called or even texted him? He didn't even came to pick him up.

He slowly took tiny steps towards the boy's door and took a deep breath before twisting the knob and pushing the door open, pecking in, expecting the boy to be sleeping or maybe playing games. But instead...

"Hyung?" Hyunjin said, looking back at the older from where he was standing at the end on the bed, having multiple sets of clothes scattered all over the bed and his hands "What happened?"

Minho smiled a little before entering the room and closing the door behind him "Nothing, I just came back" he said, standing by the door.

"This late? So you really went on a date, huh?" Hyunjin chuckled, going back to whatever he was doing.

"No, I was at my class but..." Minho mumbled before walking towards the boy slowly "You didn't came to pick me up?" he asked, eying the clothes on the bed.

"Yeah, dad told me to pick you up so I can bring you to the meeting, but I know you don't like to go there so I didn't told you" he replied, shrugging his shoulders casually.

Minho smiled. He knows Hyunjin cares for him. Maybe? He likes to belive it atleast.

"You changes your hair colour again?" he asked looking at the boy's hair.

"Oh, yes. How is it? Does it look, like... cute...?" Hyunjin asked in an unsure voice, earning a chuckle from the older.

"Hm. It's cute" Minho smiled, looking at the mess on his bed "And what are you doing with these?"

"Oh I was just-" Hyunjin started, but suddenly stopped when he noticed the red mark on Minho's left cheek. He knew what must have happened.

"Hm?" Minho hummed when the younger got quiet all of a sudden.

"Huh? Y-Yeah, I... I was just choosing a n-new clothing for me. Like, more sophisticated, you know..." he mumbled, looking away from the older's red cheek.

As he grew up, he slowly understood why his dad never hit him even once in his life.

' "Hyung? Dad is calling me..." '

He understood why Minho was the one getting slapped even when he was the one in the wrong.

' "Stay here..." '

But he never said anything. None of them did.

Chapter Text

"HE DREW ME! HYUNG!" the boy jumped, giggling and kicking his feet on his older brother's bed "It was a girl's sketch that he was drawing and I walked in in-between, and when I looked at the sketch, it was literally me with long hair!" he giggled with a shy blush covering his cheeks.

But looks like someone was not impressed by the information at all.

"And how does this proves that he likes you, or have a crush on you, to say the least?" Chan asked in a little strict tone, giving no smiles to younger's happiness.

Jisung pouted when he didn't got the reaction he was waiting for "He wanted to draw me, hyung. He wanted to draw me, but he was shy so he drew me as a girl so won't kno-"

"Or because he would like a girl with your features and not you..."

And the words quieted the boy down immediately.

So Chan sighed, already knowing where this conversation is going to end.

"He is an artist, Jisung. You are too. You know you guys find inspirations in anything possible" Chan started "Maybe he just saw an inspiration in you and wanted to draw you purely because of that, but couldn't, because of the thought that you might take it in a wrong way, just like you are doing right now"

"But... But then he actually drew me..." Jisung mumbled with a sad and disheartened voice.

"Yes, because you gave him the permission to do so" Chan sighed seeing the boy's excitement completely fade away and expressions going sadder with every second.

Chan was happy about Jisung having a crush on someone, it was ok, but this time Jisung was claiming that that boy had a crush on him as well, and that's where the line should be drawn. He just can't assume that someone likes him back and then get his feelings hurt in the end.

"Jisung..." so he called the boy softly "Just because he drew you doesn't mean he likes you. And from what you told about him drawing you as a 'girl', I don't think he even like boys, baby"

Jisung looked down to his lap, body slowly getting calm and almost dull at this point "But... the thread thing... And he held my hand to-"

"Enough Jisung!"

It was rare for Chan to raise his voice at Jisung, so Jisung immediately silenced and looked down, muttering a little "Sorry"

Chan immediately cussed himself for reacting that way and sighed "Jisung, I'm so sorry baby, I just don't want you to hurt yourself by assuming that someone have feelings for you when in reality, they don't. And how it seems to me, I don't think this boy even like boys"

This time Jisung didn't argued, he knew it was useless. He can't explain Chan what happened at the class, how Minho was looking at him, how he was blushing, how he held his hand. He understood that touch, but he can't make Chan understand that. So he kept quiet and just nodded.

Chan smiled pitifully at the boy "It's ok Sungie, it doesn't matter anyways..." he spoke, making the younger look up at him with big but sad eyes, blinking slowly.

"Even if he likes you, it's not like you can have a future with him..."
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"For fuck's sake, can you stop looking at me!?" Hyunjin complained for the nth time since the morning and it was only 8:30 am.

But Minho, he kept staring and blinking at him with dumbed eyes.

"Hyung please!" he groaned in annoyance, throwing his head back on the seat of the car.

It was 8:30 in the morning and Hyunjin and Minho were in the car as their driver drove them to Minho's art class. But what was different thing today was... Hyunjin. Like, completely.

There were no blue bright, weirdly styled funky hair, no bright and loud clothes, not even branded, no heavy and expensive shoes, no gold watch, no accessories.

Instead...

There were dark brown hair, styled with pretty bangs covering his forehead, making him look sweet and cute. Clothes were of subtle colours. A white plain t-shirt with an open oversized white shirt over it, paired with loose caramel pants and brown combat shoes and a small black necklace with a little Moon pendent.

He was looking so clam and sweet and sophisticated.

"Never even once I have seen bangs on your head. Was your hair even that long to have bangs?" Minho asked, dumbly looking at the boy.

Hyunjin rolled his eyes "Yes. I had enough hair, now please stop looking at me"

"I will, but... what happened all of a sudden? I mean... the change? Any particular reason?" Minho asked, getting a little suspicious.

And to fuel Minho's suspension, Hyunjin's cheeks immediately turned a little red "No? Why? I just wanted a change..." he resorted and immediately looked away, looking out of the window, trying to hide the blush.

Minho squinted his eyes, getting even more suspicious, but decided to not ask this time.
.
.
.
.
.

"Do you want me to pick you up?"

"Nah. I'll text you if I'll need you to"

"Ok then, bye hyung. Have fun" Hyunjin waved at the older from inside of the car's back seat.

"Bye" Minho smiled lightly and waved.

The thing his father forced both of them into, this, making Hyunjin drop and pick him up, was turning into a good thing somehow.

Minho was happy. It has been a while since he and Hyunjin have talked so much, so casually.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Sir, Boss will kill m-"

"Oh stop being dramatic, no one will kill you. And also, I'm not telling you to go back home without me, just roam around for an hour or so and then I will call you and then come and pick me up, yeah?" Hyunjin explained, getting off the car, adjusting his clothes carefully.

"Y-Yes bu-"

"You know, I too have a gun, and I know how to drive too" he casually threatened the driver, fixing his hair looking into the side mirror of the car, and smiled brightly at the driver after "Be here when I will call you" he said sweetly before waking away.

The driver let out a sigh of relief and drove off. Hyunjin was not a bad person. He never mistreated a single person in their gang, or house or at the factory. But then again, you can't trust the sons of an underworld gang leader. Doesn't matter how well they behave, they can snap. In the worst ways possible. It's in their blood.

Hyunjin stretched a little, inhaling the morning breeze, smiling to himself.

His heart was racing like crazy. He was scared of what he has planned to do, but he still wanted to.

He changed everything about himself, atleast from the outside. The clothes, the hair, his complete look. Only and only for one reason.

Only for one person.

For that boy.

He didn't knew who that boy was, but for that five seconds that he saw him at that fence gate of the garden of that little art class, Hyunjin knew that the way he looks, the way he dresses, that boy will never even look at him, let alone talk to him.

So he changed. Just to be able to talk to that boy. Just for him.

He looked around, smiling to himself, and suddenly smiled even wider when he saw a little stall filled with colourful beautiful flowers on the other side of the road, with a lady behind it.

"Flowers. I can give him flowers" he mumbled to himself and looked both the ways of the road for any vehicles and ran towards the stall, smiling and visibly blushing.

"Um, good morning, ma'am..." he called the old lady sweetly who was busy spray watering the roses on the counter, making her look up.

"Yes?" she smiled at the boy sweetly "How can I help you, young man?"

Hyunjin mirrored her smile before looking around the small stall, trying to think of which flowers to purchase.

"Uh, can you help me?" he asked looking around "What kind of flowers should I buy for... like... to talk to someone for the first time?"

"Oh? You like someone?" the lady asked in a teasing smile, making the boy's eyes go wide and a soft blush appear on his cheeks.

"L-Like? No no, I uh-"

"Daisies..."

Hyunjin quieted down and blinked at the woman "Daisies?" he muttered.

The lady smiled "Hm. Daisies will be perfect for you. They are not as romantic, nor give the feeling of purely just friendship. There is something beautiful in these little white petals. A different type of calmness. A different type of stability. A different type of love" she smiled looking at the beautiful bouquet of Daisies placed on the side.

"A beautiful feeling of endurance..."
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Good morning" Minho smiled, greeting one of his classmates, removing his side bag in the process, placing it down on the small stool by his easel, smiling to himself, waiting for that one particular person to come.

"Minho?"

He turned around when he heard someone calling him "Yes?" he asked seeing a girl sweetly smiling at him.

"Can you help me with some shadow techniques Ma'am taught yesterday? I didn't came to the class so..." she asked politely, already holding a sheet and pencils in her hands.

Minho blinked at her for a second, before "Oh... uh, yes yes, of cours-" but before he could even finish his sentence...

"He is busy!"

A sudden voice disturbed the two, making them look in it's direction.

Minho turned around and saw Jisung standing behind him, looking at the girl.

"Jisung?" he mumbled, but got no response. Instead...

Jisung suddenly grabbed him by his arm and pulled away from the girl, and before he could even gasp from the sudden action, Jisung pushed him towards the door of the class, walking behind him, pushing him outside the class completely.

The moment Minho was pushed out of the class, Jisung suddenly turned around to look at the girl again, and almost glared at her.

"Sorry babe" he muttered looking at her before pointing a finger in Minho's direction and then at himself, mouthing a 'Mine', and immediately walking out.

And the girl just stood there with shocked eyes, blinking at the open door, standing there like a statue "Did he... Did he just-"

"That was a polite translation of 'He is mine, get the fuck away bitch, you have no chance' " another girl spoke, walking upto her, looking in the direction of the door Jisung just went out of after throwing Minho out.

While outside...

"J-Jisung?" Minho called in confusion when he saw the younger pushing him in the opposite direction of the house's entrance, stumbling on his steps as the younger keep pushing him until they reached the door to the backward of the house.

Jisung, instead of answering, left Minho's arm, ran in front of him, opened the back door and turned back around, immediately grabbing his wrist and pulling him out, dragging his behind through the backward.

Minho again stumbled, almost falling down "Jisung! What are you doing!?" he shouted, trying to pull his hand away, but, to his surprise, Jisung's hold was... really strong.

He frowned when he tried again but couldn't pull his hand away.

It was odd. Jisung looked like a normal, soft and fragile boy, but his strength was... really good.

"Minho, just shut up and walk!" the boy ordered, dragging the older behind him, walking down the footpath after passing the backward's gate.

Jisung finally stopped when they both took a right turn and reached an empty alley.

He left Minho's hand and leaned on the wall, sighing loudly, giggling a little right after.

Minho looked down at his own hand and saw red marks of the boy's fingers around his wrist. Jisung really had some strength in him.

He finally looked up at the boy "Jisung? What the fuck? What are you doing? Why did you drag me her-"

"Will you go on a date with me?"

Oh the silence that suddenly caught between them was so uncomfortable.

Jisung just wanted to see the first reaction that comes on Minho's face. He wanted to know.

"W-What...?" Minho let out as his eyes slowly winded, finally registering the boy's words, face showing pure confusion.

And Jisung immediately took a back.

"Oh, I-I mean hang out. Yeah" he laughed awkwardly as his heart dropped slowly "I'm sorry I-I messed up the words. I meant hang out" he laughed and looked away from the older, already regretting everything.

"Hang out...?" Minho asked, tilting his head in confusion.

"Uh, yeah... I didn't wanted to attend the class today and, um, my hyung also didn't came to drop me off so I just wanted to g-go out, so..."

Maybe Chan was right. Maybe Minho really doesn't like him.

But what he didn't saw was, the smile that stretched on Minho's lips oh so softly.

And when Jisung made his mind to just say sorry and head back to the class...

"But I was about say yes for the date..."

His eyes immediately winded when he heard the older say as he slowly lifted his head up to look at him and saw him smiling at him.

But before he could react...

"So?" Minho said, pulling his hands behind his back loosely and leaning closer to the his face "Wanna go on a date with me?" he asked, looking at the boy's wide eyes, smiling at the blush that suddenly appeared on his cheeks.

Oh the way Jisung pressed himself into the wall when Minho suddenly came so close to his face was so embarrassing. He almost felt like the older was about to kiss him.

And if he was being honest, he will not mind it even one bit.

And before he could get himself together and answer, Minho straightened himself again and turned around "Come on, I assume you need to get home by the regular time, so we only have 2 hours for our date" he informed and started walking down the street, purposely tapping his feet playfully, smiling and blushing to himself.

While Jisung on the other hand was burning. He was blushing like crazy, face and ears all red, heart almost jumping out of his chest.

Maybe Chan was wrong this time.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

He pouted as his heart saddened more and more with each passing minute. He leaned his back onto the wall, looking to his left and then to his right for 50th time now, just to see that boy again, but he was nowhere to be seen.

Hyunjin thought that that boy also was an art student at Minho's class so he will come today too, but looks like he was wrong.

He sighed, dropping his head as sadness filled his heart. He looked at the beautiful Bouquet of tiny and pretty Daisies in his hand and pouted even more.

It has been almost an hour since he has been waiting here at the opposite side of the road in front of Minho's art class.

"I think he didn't came to the class today..." he mumbled to himself, blinking at the flowers.

Minho was the one to open the class today, so there was no way that that boy was in the class before he dropped Minho there. And Minho came to the class almost 30 minutes early today, and after dropping him, driving away, and purchasing the flowers, Hyunjin came back here in like 8 to 10 minutes, which was still very early from the time the class begins. And he was here when all the students started coming in. He saw everybody, but him.

"Maybe tomorrow..."

Chapter Text

The boy kept smiling sneakily at the older while sipping his coffee, blushing to himself.

Minho was cute.

No, really. He was so nervous sitting in this small cafe, looking around like...

"Is this your first time in somewhere like this? You've never been to a cafe before?" Jisung asked, smiling sweetly at the older.

A small cafe with a cozy and sweet atmosphere. Warm fragrance of the fresh breads being baked, and coffee being made. The cafe with off-white walls, chocolate-brown wooden furniture and sign boards hanging to the ceiling over the cash counter, filled with different coffee and pastries names written with white chalk, with a small board of 'Today's special' written on it in extra fancy handwriting.

Everything was so comfortable and fluffy, specially at 9 in the morning, with fresh air and warm sunshine outside.

It was like a lazy morning hug you smile burring your face into.

"Oh... um... y-yeah..." Minho admitted, lowering his head, clutching at his own cup with a small awkward smile, getting embarrassed that he was being visibly nervous.

He has never been to small places, coffee shops or cafes or any type of these places before. Not because he likes to act rich and wealthy or thinks of these places as cheap or anything like that. No. It's just, he never got a chance. He was the son of an underworld gang's leader. They don't walk on streets and roam around parks like normal people.

But he lives in these places in his dreams. He imagines what it would feel like to take your laptop and go to a cafe and sit there by the glass window, working and enjoying your coffee. What it would feel like to chit-chat with someone about your day while munching on a piece of cake. What it would feel like to complain about your mom shouting at you to your friend while sitting in a park. What would it feel like to spend a sunday evening walking down the street while smiling and bowing at old people taking their evening walks.

What would it feel like to have a normal life.

"Really? This is your first time in a cafe?" Jisung asked surprised, frowning slightly.

Minho smiled awkwardly "Hm... I've always been to places like hotels and restaurants and-"

"Wait... Are you like... rich?" Jisung suddenly asked, raising his eyebrows in surprise.

Minho looked at the boy dumbly and then smiled "Yeah... You can say that I think" he laughed lightly.

And the younger gasped "You are rich!?" he gasped out in shock "Are you like 'Rich' rich!?" he asked, trying to keep his voice as low as possible, because oh he got so excited all of a sudden.

Minho chuckled finally, getting a little relaxed "Hm. I'm 'Rich' rich" he replied with a sweet smile this time, raising his cup, taking a tiny sip of his coffee.

Where Minho was slowly starting to get comfortable in the atmosphere, Jisung was sitting there, staring at the boy with wide shiny eyes with a hand clasped on his mouth.

"So you mean I have a rich friend no-" he started but stopped when realised something.

"Wait..." he mumbled, grabbing Minho's attention "Are you uncomfortable here?" he asked in a genuine concern "We can go somewhere else if you are not comfortabl-"

"No..." Minho replied softly, quieting the boy down "I love it here" he smiled, tilting his head sweetly.

"I have always thought of spending time at these places but I was never able to. I like it here" he smiled.

Jisung blinked at the older, clearly hearing the tiny hint of sadness in his voice.

"You don't like the places you usually go to? Like, the big hotels and restaurants-?"

"Mhm..." Minho shook his head, smiling to himself, looking down at his cup "Those places are so... lonely" he mumbled and kept smiling at the painful memories. All the fights he and his father has had at those 'Family dinners'.

Jisung kept looking at the older as a sad little pout formed on his lips slowly. He has not seen Minho sad yet. Yes, it has been only 2 days, but he still was never expecting to see a disheartened look in those pretty shiny eyes.

He bought Minho out. It was a date from his side for him. He wasn't supposed to be sad today.

So Jisung smiled.

"You wanna go somewhere... pretty?" he asked, making Minho lift his face up and blink at him in confusion.

"But... It's almost the time for the class to end-"

"Are you suppose to get home strictly on time?"

Minho thought for a second. One more slap won't do any harm. And shook his head lightly.

And Jisung smiled "Neither do I"
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Thank you, Mr. Yun"

Minho watched as Jisung bowed down to the man, thanking him with such a pretty smile on his face.

Oh Minho can do anything to see this boy smile all the time. God, he was so beautiful in his eyes.

"Minho?"

He suddenly snapped out of his thoughts when he heard the younger call him. He looked in the direction of the boy and saw him standing at the entrance of, what looked like, another normal cafe.

"Come on" he saw the boy gesturing him to follow him in the cafe. So he did.

Minho walked in the cafe, nervously looking around.

It was a pretty normal cafe, just like the one they just now came from. Same sweet feeling, same coffee fragrance. He wondered why Jisung has bought him here. He said it was something pretty?

Minho's eyes roamed around as he tried to decide where to sit when...

"Yes. For the whole day"

His attention was grabbed, as he turned his head in the direction of the voice and saw Jisung at the counter of the small cafe, talking to a lady.

Jisung turned around and saw Minho looking at him blankly, standing in the middle of the cafe nervously.

He smiled looking at the older and walked upto him "You like this place?" he asked sweetly.

Minho looked around again and then smiled "Hm" he hummed before looking at the boy in front of him again "It's warm and pretty" he said with a sweet smile.

And Jisung will not blame himself if he actully fell in love with this little crush of his.

God, Minho was such a sweet little human. Atleast from how much he knew him till now. Which was not much, to say the least.

Jisung smiled and turned around "Come on, I'll show you something prettier" he said before walking towards the stairs at the corner of the cafe, asking Minho to follow him.
.
.

Minho climbed the last stair, reaching the 3rd floor of the cafe. The terrace.

And before he could even get a chance to look around...

"Come here..." Jisung called him and walked towards the closed curtains tied with the help of two poles and ropes, dividing the terrace into two parts.

Jisung walked in the curtains and Minho stood there, watching him disappear. So he walked towards the curtains as well.

And the moment he walked past them, oh how his eyes shined. He felt like... Home. It was such an instant feeling. He hasn't even looked at the place properly, but it felt so familiar to his heart. Like, he was waiting to come here in the end. A home.

A big half open tent shape structure, having big fluffy floor mattresses inside it. The opening of the tent was faced towards the railing of the terrace.

The tent which was double his height. It was pretty huge, made up by sewing big, colorful patterned warn fluffy blankets together, having ruffles in their ends, looking so roughly done but giving such a domestic feeling.

Minho stood there adoring the place, getting lost in his thoughts.

A tent. A tent made with blankets and bedsheets...

' "Appa! Shinchan and his dad made a small tent in their room with bedsheets and pillows! I want to make one too! That will be my secret base! Can you help me, Appa!?"

"Minho, Appa is busy. Go to your room" the lady said, looking at her son with irritated eyes.

The little boy pouted as his arms fell to his side, holding the 2 big bedsheets he has been dragging through the whole house in his small hands "But Appa said he will play with me..." he complained, pouting even more.

"MINHO! YOU ARE 5 NOW ! GROW UP! We don't have time for your childish things!" '

"It's ok.."

His whole body jerked when he heard the voice and immediately snapped out from his thoughts.

And what he saw in front of his eyes was might be the last thing he would have expected.

Jisung was standing in front of him. Close. A little too close. Looking up at him while smiling softly.

"It's ok, Hyung..."

' "Then call me as 'Hyung' when you need me as one. When you need me to hold you as an older one" '

Jisung didn't needed him. He was not the one who was asking to be held. But still, Minho felt a comfort in that word. Felt like, Jisung had some place in his life. Like he was there to hold him instead.

And then only he registered the touch. The touch he didn't knew was there. The warmth on his cheek.

"It's ok..." Jisung whispered softly, creasing his thumb onto the older's cheekbone.

And Minho finally understood what was happening when...

Another small tear rolled down his cheek.

He was crying? Maybe not crying, but the silent tears falling from his eyes. The tears he didn't even knew were there.

A shaky breath left his lips as he felt his heart getting heavy. He subconsciously leaned completely in the soft warmth of the younger's palm, tilting his head, resting in his hand, looking into his eyes, trying to blink his tears away.

Jisung smiled, lifting his other hand, wiping his cheeks "Don't cry..." he whispered before looking into the older's eyes and lifting his hand, placing it on the hair above his ear, lightly massaging his hair "It's ok"
.
.
.
.

"You like it?"

"Hm..."

They both sat in the huge tent, staring at the hills in the view.

The view was beautiful. The cafe was built in front of an empty land and forrest, having so many trees, and beautiful mountains behind them.

And the tent was beautiful too. It was so cozy and fluffy. Filled with warm blankets, cushions and big plushies, having these cute charms hanging in front, adding a homely feel to the mountains in view. It was like a dream of every child.

A dream of Minho's inner child.

"Music?"

Minho turned his head back towards the younger who was leaning on the big cushion, holding his phone and a pair of earphones in his hands, showing them to him.

Minho was sitting on the edge of the tent, completely lost in the beautiful view, while Jisung sat at the back, completely lost in his own beautiful view.

A view that was smiling to himself, adoring the mountains, enjoying the cold breeze on his cheeks.

And Jisung can bet that his view was way prettier than Minho's. It was the most beautiful view for him.

Minho smiled "Ok" he whispered, before scooting back in the tent, leaning on a cushion beside the younger.

Jisung extended his arm, handing Minho one earphone. Minho smiled and took the piece and tucked it into his ear, while Jisung tucked the other into his.

Jisung was happy he doesn't have wireless earphones, because oh Minho was so close to him.

"What do you want to listen to?"

"Anything you want"

Everything was so warm, so cozy. It was a home. A different home for Minho. A new home he found.

Was it, this place? These mountains? These blankets? That coffee? This music?

This boy?

He didn't knew. But he was feeling home. A home he has always craved for. A home he has always cried for.

And he slowly felt his eyes getting heavy with a soft wind calming him and sweet music filling his heart, making him feel an ease.

"This song is my favorit-" Jisung suddenly quieted down when he turned towards the older and saw his head hanging low, as he took deep calm breaths.

Jisung stared at the boy and then smiled. Oh how his heart smiled seeing the older sleeping so peacefully.

Jisung didn't knew why Minho cried, he didn't knew why Minho was so quiet today, but all he knew was, he found an attachment in this boy. A string was attached and his heart was tucking at it.

Jisung smiled and slowly leaned back completely, scooting a little more closer to the older. He slowly lifted his hand, placed it on the boy's cheek and carefully tilted his head up and then to the side, slowly placing his head onto his own shoulder.

He lowered the volume of the music and chose a softer song to help the boy relax more and sleep peacefully.

But what he didn't saw was...

The small smile that formed on Minho's lips.

Chapter Text

"Look..."

Minho slowly blinked, opening his eyes, adjusting to the changed light of the sky.

Wait. How many hours does he sleep for?

He slowly opened his eyes, blinking, finally looking around, just to find himself comfortably laying on a soft cushion and wrapped in a fluffy blanket.

He didn't even knew when he fell asleep so deeply.

He slowly sat up, rubbing his eyes and finally registered the voice.

He saw in the direction the voice came from and saw Jisung sitting at the edge of the tent, back facing him.

"It's pretty, right?"

The younger mumbled. A smile was so audible in his voice.

Minho blinked at the boy and sat up properly.

And then he finally moved his gaze towards the forest and hills Jisung was looking at.

Beautiful. It was so beautiful.

It was evening. 5:30 pm to be exact. The sun was setting behind the tall mountains. The sky was red and orange and pink and yellow and all the beautiful colours. The birds were flying so peacefully towards the hills, disappearing in the shy.

"I love this view... " Jisung mumbled again, smiling at the beautiful sky.

Minho looked at the boy and finally smiled. He slowly removed the blanket from top of him and quietly scooted forward to sit beside the younger.

"It really is pretty" he said, smiling at the birds that flew above them.

Jisung smiled, finally turning his head towards the older "How are you feeling?" he asked softly.

Minho blinked at the sky and turned towards the younger, getting lost in his eyes again.

Oh Minho feels so weak in front of these eyes.

And Jisung smiled even more. He knew Minho was lost again, he have been seeing this since the first day and he will not lie about how his heart melts when Minho just gets lost in his eyes, like he cannot see anything other than him. Other than Jisung.

"Slept well?" he asked again, making Minho come out of his thoughts.

"Oh..." Minho let out, blinking rapidly, coming back to earth "Y-Yeah... yeah... thank you..." he mumbled, smiling at the boy nervously.

Minho doesn't know why he was so weird around this boy. He never gets lost like that, he never gets nervous, he never stutter, he never...

He has never been handled so delicately.

Since day one...

' "Are you nervous?" '

Jisung had been so gentle and calm with him.

' "Why were you hiding it!? It's so pretty!" '

Maybe Jisung was doing something people normally do. Making someone feel good, taking care of each other's emotions? But to Minho, it was special. It was his first time someone was asking him if he slept well or not. It was his first time someone was wiping his tears away, even without asking anything. It was his first time that someone wrapped him in comfortable blankets so he could sleep well.

It was special for his heart.

"I-I'm... sorry, I slept for too long. I will pay for the extra ren-"

"I took it for the whole day" Jisung answered and smiled, turning back to the setting sun "I wanted to show you this" he said.

Minho kept looking at the boy, blinking at him blankly.

Jisung was looking so beautiful under those golden sun rays.

So... Pretty.

"What business does your family do?" Jisung suddenly asked, looking back at the older.

Minho looked at the boy for some seconds, before turning his face towards the hills again.

"Uh..." Oh shit. Maybe he shouldn't have told him that he was rich.

"E-Equipment...?" he mumbled in a completely unsure voice.

"Equipments?" Jisung asked, tilting his head in confusion.

Minho immediately mentally face-palmed himself. He could have said anything other than this, but looks like not only his heart, but his brain too stops around Jisung.

"Oh um... Uh... F-Factory equipment..." he finally came up with a lie that he can carry forward.

"Oh? Like those huge machinery and things?" Jisung asked in an amused tone.

"Yes!" Minho immediately chirped, turning towards the boy, feeling relived "Yes. That!"

"That's so cool!" Jisung jumped, eyes getting bigger, excitement filling his heart "So you get to see these big machineries from like, so close?"

Minho smiled. God, Jisung looked so cute and innocent, getting all excited like this.

"Hm" he smiled "I do when I go to the factory" he informed, lying to the boy's face.

Well, technically it was true though. He do go to their factories and see their productions from 'so close'. Maybe not the big huge 'machineries', but Guns and Explosive. But still, it was a half truth. Wasn't a lie really, right?

"Wow" Jisung let out, face clearly showing how surprise and thrilled he was.

"And you? What do you do?" Minho asked, smiling at the boy.

"Oh I'm studying. I'm in a Medical university. I'm learning medicines and I want to go for Pharmacy in future. Like my dad" Jisung informed in a smiley and proud voice.

Minho smiled. He didn't knew why he himself felt so proud of this little soul. But there was just something about Jisung that, that makes Minho want to hug him and squeeze him tight and pull his cheeks and kiss his li-

Ok. Maybe too far.

But still.

"Like your dad?" Minho asked sweetly.

"Hm" Jisung smiled "My dad is a pharmacist too. He loves working around medicines and me too. I love handling his office when he goes to Grandpa" he informed and turned back towards the hills, seeing the sun completely go down, giving the sky a little dark blue shade.

"We are not that rich, but I love everything about what we have. My hyung, me and my dad. And I'm gonna make him so proud of me one day" Jisung smiled to himself.

"And your mom?" Minho asked without even thinking for once and regretted immediately, realising that he might have went a little too personal. But Jisung didn't reacted. He just smiled even more.

"She died when I was 10" he mumbled quietly.

"I'm sorry. I-I'm so sorry" Minho immediately apologised, feeling guilty and stupid to even ask that question.

"It's ok..." Jisung spoke sweetly "It really is. I love my mom and I miss her, but, dad and hyung have always been there for me. They love me. Specially hyung" he giggled brightly "I love him and dad so much. And let me tell you, I'm my dad's favorite" he spoke in a teasing way, like he was mocking his older brother right now.

Minho chuckled and smiled at the boy "Of course they do. You really are so loveable..."

He thought he spoke that in his head. But maybe not...

Because the very next second, Jisung was looking at him with big eyes and slightly blushed cheeks.

He said it out loud? He said it out loud.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"But then I told her that she drew it wrong, but she didn't listened and then Ma'am Julie told her that she did it wrong and then she got all bitchy and all!"

Minho laughed, walking beside the boy.

It was almost 7pm. The sun was down and the sky was almost black, still having some light orange and pink strokes where the sun disappeared.

Both the boys walked down the footpath to the bus stop as Jisung spilled all the drama and characteristics about everyone in their art class.

Jisung was an old student, he had a lot of entertaining data to tell. And Minho was enjoying it to the fullest.

Jisung was such a cute bubble, telling all these incidents, telling how he absolutely hates this girl, and how he was the most praised student my Ma'am Julie, and how proud he was of himself, and how he likes Ma'am Julie so much, and how she was such a nice person, and everything this in the world.

"And then I smirked at her and she looked so pissed and dum-" and he suddenly quieted down.

He slowed in his tracks and went completely silent.

Minho stopped laughing when he noticed the boy getting quiet and stopped walking. He looked to his side and saw Jisung standing some steps behind him... staring at something.

Jisung was standing there, looking at the other side of the road with big shiny eyes.

Minho followed the younger's gaze and looked in the same direction he was staring.

And then he saw what Jisung was staring at.

A couple.

A boy and a girl, smiling and giggling to each other.

But what caught Jisung's eye was...

The boy was buying a beautiful Rose from a man selling flowers on the road. After buying the flower, he turned towards his girl and smiled giving her the Rose, seeing her blush like crazy and immediately jump to hug him.

Minho looked at the couple and again at Jisung, seeing him look at them with such big innocent eyes.

But before anything...

"Yes, so, what was I telling you...?" Jisung suddenly mumbled as he took his eyes off of the couple and looked down, again starting to walk "About that girl. Yeah, so..."

Jisung continued with his little chatter as he silently walked past Minho, giving the older no mind.

Minho looked at Jisung walking ahead of him and then again at the couple.

Jisung wants that. It was so clear in his eyes.

Minho finally looked back at the boy, babbling to himself and walking down the footpath, and immediately jogged to catch up to him.
.
.
.
.
.
.

They both silently stood at the bus stop, waiting for their bus to arrive, when...

"Oh!" Minho suddenly spoke, taking his phone out "Can you wait for me, it's an important call" he said and immediately walked away from the bus stop.

Jisung blinked at the boy going away and tilted his head in confusion. He didn't heard any phone ringing? Maybe his phone was on silent?

Jisung stood their, looking on his right, waiting for the bus to arrive and Minho to come back when...

He felt a light tap on his shoulder.

He turned around to look who was it, and oh how his heart stopped.

There was Minho. Holding a Rose.

"Thank you for the date" he said ever so softly, smiling at the younger sweetly, extending his hand towards the boy.

And Jisung? Oh he numbed.

He stood there with big eyes, looking at the flower in the older's hand, as his heart pounced in his chest and an eruption of butterflies was there in his tummy.

"For m-me?" he asked, looking between Minho and the Rose.

Oh Minho can do anything for this boy.

Minho smiled lovingly "Hm. For you. For taking me out on this beautiful date. For making me see that pretty view. For making me laugh. For holding me when I cried and not even asking 'why?' " he said, extending his arm even more, and smiled.

"For you"

Chapter Text

The boy clutched the Rose in his fist, pressing it to his chest for the nth time, smelling it with a big smile on his face.

Oh Jisung has never felt so bubbly before. He was jumping and skipping the whole way he walked home after getting off of the bus.

"APPAAAA~HYUNGG~I'M HOMEE~" he sang loudly entering his house, and going straight to his room, not waiting for any responses.

He has always looked at couples and thought about how it would actually feel like to get flowers from someone you like. Would it really feel so special like they all act? Do you really get that happy that you want to jump around and giggle to yourself? Do you really feel like burring your face into your pillow and scream and kick your feet? Do you really blush that much?

And he got all the answers today.

Yes. You do.

The whole way back home, Jisung was on top of the clouds. Blushing like crazy, giggling again and again, looking at the rose in his hand.

He really likes Minho.

Or maybe...

Does he only likes him? or... No that would be too early to say that, right?

He was about to enter his room, when...

"Jisung?"

He stopped in his tracks when he heard the voice. He turned around and saw his older brother walking towards him with a soft smile.

"Hyung!" Jisung immediately beamed a bright smile at the older, which was returned to him as sweetly.

"Where were you? Dad said you texted him to tell me that you're gonna be late?" Chan asked, placing a soft hand on the boy's head, lightly ruffling his hair.

Jisung giggled and immediately got excited "Hyung! I have something to tell you! I'm so happy today!" he chirped and immediately grabbed Chan by his wrist, dragging him in the room with him.

"Hey! What is it?" Chan asked, stumbling and laughing a little as the younger dragged him and closed the door behind him.

"Hyung! Look!" he suddenly jumped showing the older the rose "He gave me this!" he almost shouted, still smiling and blushing like crazy.

"He?" Chan asked in confusion as he frowned lightly, tilting his head.

"He, hyung! That boy in my art class!" Jisung giggled "You were worried cuz you thought that he might not like me back, but look! He gave me a flower and we were together the whole day today and he is so sweet and-"

"You were with him the whole day?"

Jisung suddenly quieted down when Chan spoke, sounding completely unimpressed.

His body slowly calmed down, all the excitement slowly dying in him, seeing his brother looking at him with questionable eyes. He lowered his hand, holding the flower between his fingers loosely when Chan didn't even spared the look at it.

"Yes..." he mumbled nervously. "I, um, we went out to a coffee shop cuz I wanted to know about what you were scared of, that he might not like me, or even boys. But hyung after today, maybe he doesn't like me the way I do, but he does. He at least have a crush on me. I can tel-"

"'The way you do'? What do you mean he might not like you the way 'you do'?" Chan asked, concern lacing his tongue "You only said you found him cute? When did 'crush' and 'like' came in?"

True. Where, and specially, when did all this came in the picture? Three days. It has been just three day since they met for the first time. What crush? What like? They doesn't even know each other properly.

But still, wherever he was with this boy, he always felt like they have known each other since forever. Like it was not the first time they met that day. Like those were not the first smiles they passed to each other. Like something was there. Something very special.

Or maybe,

Let's just say, Jisung's heart didn't understood the concept of 'taking time' or 'developing the feelings slowly'.

He didn't knew when, at what time, at what moment, because of which action, Minho became his crush. And if he was being honest, now he was afraid to even think about how he was trying to fight that one particular thought the whole day. When Minho gave him that flower with such a genuine, such a sweet smile, how he said 'thank you' for the date, how he called him loveable, how he leaned in his touch, looking at him with such pretty glossy eyes, how he slept on his shoulder so innocently.

The whole day he has been fighting his brain, trying to dodge the thought that he... He has not fallen for him. Right?

No. He has not. How can he? Nothing so special ever happened between them which would make his heart weak for Minho. Then how can he?

But then, what about the sudden protectiveness that he felt when he saw tears in Minho's eyes? What about the affection he wanted to give the older when he slept while listening to the music? What about those thousands of butterflies and increased heartbeathe felt when he gave him this flower? What about that then?

Feelings can truly be very frustrating sometimes.

"I... I don't..." he tried to reply but couldn't get what to actually speak and answer with "I-I don't... know..." he mumbled, lowering his head and slowly leaned back, slumping down, sitting on the edge of the bed quietly, looking down in his lap.

He didn't wanted to like Minho. He knew he can't be with him. Minho can't be his boyfriend or anyone. He knew it.

Chan looked at the younger with sad eyes as he smiled softly "Jisung" he breathed out and slowly kneeled on the floor in front of the boy "Do you like this boy?" he asked looking up at the younger.

Jisung didn't lifted his head, but just nodded ever so slightly.

Chan smiled sweetly, reaching for the boy's hands and holding them, along with the rose clutched in his fist.

"I know it's hard to fight with your feelings, but you know you can't be together with anyone like that, right?" he asked ever so sweetly, smiling pitifully at his little brother.

Yes. Jisung knew, but, now he wanted to say, or say, ask one question to Chan then...

What about Seungmin?

What about Chan having whatever he have with Seungmin then?

Of course Jisung knew. They meet right outside his art class, he have seen them together. He didn't knew if Seungmin was Chan's boyfriend, or crush, or what. But what he knew was, there was something. Something carrying feelings in it. He have seen Chan looking at Seungmin with love and care in his eyes, he have seen him kissing Seungmin's hand, he have seen Chan bring flowers for him multiple times. And he has always been so happy and giggly about Chan having a boyfriend, and that too Seungmin, that he forgot that they can't.

And if they can't, then what is all that?

But he stayed quiet. Quiet except the little "Yes hyung..."
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

He was happy. After so long, or maybe for the first time in years, he was so happy, he was smiling with pure happiness in his heart.

"Good evening" he greeted the guards standing on the either sides of the gate before they could, entering the huge Mansion with a little too cheerful smile.

The guards looked at the boy going in the Mansion with a corner of their eyes and turned towards each other with shocked and confused expressions.

"Is he ok?" one of them asked the other, getting a little shrug of shoulders in reply.

Was Minho ok? Oh no. He was not.

And it was a shock for the guards because, first, Minho doesn't come here a lot, and second, they have never even once seen him smile at all in all the times he have come here, let alone being this happy.

The moment Jisung's bus arrived, Minho made a decision. Maybe it was a decision he made because he was happy right now? Maybe be he would regret it afterwards? But he knew he would have to do it one day or the other.

So instead of going to his home, he came here. At his best friend's home. Changbin's home.

The Seo Mansion.

The Phantom's Mansion.

He walked in the Mansion like it was his own home, making his way towards Mr. Seo's, his Boss's study, when...

"Hyung?"

He stopped when he heard a voice calling him, and looked up only to find Changbin and Hyunjin looking down at him from the first floor.

"You? Here?" Hyunjin asked with shocked eyes.

Hyunjin is here most of the time, it was like a second home to him, an escape from his own house.

He would stay with Changbin in his room, or in the training rooms, practicing fighting, or out for different deals with Mr. Seo.

But Minho? He rarely showed his face here. Only coming in when Mr. Seo specifically asks him to come for sending him on some meetings or deals, or Mrs. Seo insists him and Hyunjin to come for a dinner with them. And if he was being honest, those dinners where the only times he has felt how it feels to have a family.

"Yeah, I had something to talk to Boss about" he simply replied and continued walking towards Mr. Seo's study.

"Good evening, sir" the guard outside the room bowed down, greeting the boy.

"Good evening" Minho smiled "Can you tell Boss that I'm here? And tell him that it's important. Please?"

Sometimes, all the people, including the other gangs under Phantom who knew Minho or have talked to him, have always wondered how he was so well mannered after growing up in a house like that.

But it doesn't mean they respect him. They just wonders.

Yes. Everybody knew what possibly goes on in Lee Mansion. They all, and that means, all, have seen Mr. Lee going from being the most respectful and powerful person in Phantom, to the most disrespected man present in the Mafia right now. And it doesn't take rocket science for one to guess where Mr. Lee takes out his frustration.

No-one respects their family or them, excepts... The Leader. Mr. Seo. The whole Seo family. And let's say, no one likes that.

And it was safe to say that Mr. Seo has created many silent enemies in his own Mafia for not executing Mr. Lee right there and then and keeping him in as his 'Main' back then, till now.

"Boss is free, sir. You can meet him" the guard informed without even asking the man, and bowed down to Minho again before stepping aside from the door, opening it for the boy.

Minho bowed properly to the guard and entered the room.

"Boss?" he called, seeing Mr. Seo busy with a pile of files on his table, signing them under the little table lamp in the almost dark room.

Mr. Seo looked up and a sudden smile appeared on his lips "Minho?" he said, clearly amused.

Minho smiled back and bowed down "Good evening, boss"

Mr. Seo closed the file and slid it away slightly, removing his glasses after, turning his attention towards Minho "What brings you here, boy?" he asked with a sweet smile.

And let's not talk about how everyone in the Mafia hates Hyunjin and Minho for being treated like his own children by Mr. Seo.

Minho smiled and walked upto the man's table and sat down on the chair when Mr. Seo gestured him to.

"Actually, I wanted to talk to you about the meetings..." he said, voice already showing the hint of obvious apology.

Mr. Seo sighed as his smiled dropped a little "Minho, not even once you have attended a meeting" he immediately scolded "I know you know everything about the business and you handle it well, but you need to show people your face and work and that you are reliable to be accepted as the next Leader, or it will be a mess when Lee will announce someone as the Leader of the gang after him, whom most of them have not even seen once, let alone trust on" he completed, waiting for the boy to come up with a justified answer.

"I know. I am sorry, boss" Minho replied simply as he looked down apologetically.

Minho knows his behavior is slowly causing trouble for Mr. Seo. When they were kids, it was not a big deal for him to not attend meetings, but as he grew up and his Dad slowly cleared the fact that his older son will be the one to hold his place, it became a demand of everyone to know who and how this so called 'Future Leader of Venom' is.

And he knew Mr. Seo can't hold things in his hand for too long. He knew he already gets his Dad scolded and shouted at in front of everyone, Changbin tells him everything. And he knew that if he continues this, Mr. Seo will have no choice other than to take a serious action on the situation.

"Sorries doesn't work here, Minho" Mr. Seo said with a sigh "You know how much pressure I get about simply announcing Hyunjin as the Leader and I know you don't even want to be the leader but Lee just won't let up with that and it's creating tention in the meetings. And you know about Ha-"

"I know, boss" Minho suddenly interrupted, voice dropping serious and stern, not wanting to hear that name even the slightest "I know" he repeated.

If he had the power, he would have killed that man with his own bare hands.

"And that's why I came here..." he spoke and straightened himself when he saw Mr. Seo waiting for him.

He finally looked up properly and smiled ever so slightly. And oh does those eyes, that smile, looked so venomous.

"When's the next meeting, Boss?"

Chapter Text

"What!?"

Minho smiled while scrolling through his phone "Hm" he replied quietly as he kept smiling and blushing lightly to himself, mind completely filled with that one boy.

Changbin and Hyunjin looked at each other, passing each other questioning and confused looks, before turning back to the older, who was behaving a little too different from his normal self. They have never seen Minho this smiley and happy before.

"Y-You... uh... You are coming to the meeting tomorrow?" Hyunjin asked, confusion lacing his tongue.

"Hm.." Minho hummed with a constant smile "Why? You don't want me to?"

"Huh?" Hyunjin frowned at his words "No, I mean... You hated the business and the meetin-"

"Well I can't run from the fact that I need to accept this today or tomorrow. I don't have any choice, do I?" Minho said, finally placing his phone down on the bed "Also, people need to see who's their senior and Venom's next Leader is" Minho said with a satisfied sigh.

And on one hand where Changbin was impressed and happy by the mature decision, Hyunjin on the other was...

"Oh..." he let out as quiet as possible and looked away from Minho silently.

And Minho didn't miss it. He didn't miss the sudden uneasy look that appeared on Hyunjin's face for that tiny second, before he got all normal, yawning and slumping on the bed beside Changbin.

Minho thought it to be a little weird, but wasn't Hyunjin already weird enough? So he didn't gave any mind to it and kept himself busy in his own happy bubbly thoughts.

And after some minutes of Hyunjin rolling on the bed, Minho smiling to himself and Changbin looking at Minho, happy that he saw him smiling after, what he remembers, years, and concern because well, he knew the reason behind that smile.

"So? You like someone, huh?" and he decided to finally speak it up.

Obviously Hyunjin couldn't keep his mouth shut.

"What are you glaring at him for? Were you not going to tell me?" Changbin asked, narrowing his eyes at the older.

And Minho just rolled his eyes at both the youngers in front of him and fell down on the bed on his back, closing his eyes "Of course I was. I wanted to tell you by myself, not by some stupid snitch" he taunted, trowing a glare at Hyunjin.

While Hyunjin rolled his eyes, and slumped back on the wooden pole of huge bed "Talking like you didn't snitch to uncle about the gun I took"

"You fucking stole a gun from his collection, dumb bitch" Minho resorted immediately, sitting up.

"I didn't stole it. I 'took' it cuz uncle said I can take any guns that I like"

"Not from his collection you peanut brain!"

"Who the fuck are you calling a peanut brain!? Also, uncle let me keep that gun anyways"

"Oh my god you-"

"FOR FUCK'S SAKE CAN YOU BOTH STOP FOR ONCE!"?

And both the boys immediately quieted down, rolling their eyes. Minho slammed back down on the bed and placed his arm over his eyes, as Hyunjin fell on his side on the bed, taking out his phone.

Changbin sighed. Yes, he loves both his best friends and he enjoys their little bricking, but god, they get on his nerves sometimes.

"Minho.." he called the boy with a sigh.

"Hm?" and Minho knew what was coming.

"Do you like, 'Like' like this boy?" Changbin asked, concern clearly audible in his voice "Like, in a serious sense?"

Minho opened his eyes behind his arms, staring at nothingness "No..." he let out in the quiet voice.

'Yes...'

"Sure? You don't have a crush or any kind of attachment to him?"

"No"

'Yes...'

Everything went quiet for some seconds, giving all three of them the time to process the situation, before Changbin spoke again.

"Minho, you know how hard it was for me to convince Dad to get you a permission to go out like that without a gun, in between normal public. You know it will be a mess if anyone will know that the 'Going to be Leader' of the biggest gang of Phantom is involved with a normal boy. You know how things go-"

"I know Changbin, and I'm not gonna get involved with him" Minho interrupted, not wanting to even have this conversation "He is just a friend and he will remain like that, don't worry"

Of course everything goes with the permission of Mr. Seo. Minho was under him. All of them were under him. They all were criminals, belongs to the underworld. If anything happens, if they get caught, if they get identified by any rival, it's Mr. Seo who will pay the consequences. And the reason Minho got permission to do so was the fact that not many people have seen him or knew him outside.

And all this while, someone was quiet. Extremely quiet.

Hyunjin just kept looking between the two sneakily from above of his phone as his own heart raced with nervousness.

He didn't knew about Minho and how much of the truth is there in his words, but he knew that he himself is thinking of doing the same. He wanted to give those flowers to that boy he saw. He wanted to get to know him. He wanted to talk to him.

Something which is strictly prohibited in the underworld.

Do not get involved with outsiders.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

The boy happily skipped his steps down the footpath, clutching at the strap of his side bag, giggling and blushing to himself. Minho never imagined to even imagine himself like this, ever.

"Jisungiiee~" he sang to himself, immediately getting embarrassed at his own behavior, blushing and cussing himself under his breath.

God, he was behaving like a stupid teenager in love and oh was he feeling so alive.

He jumped with excitement upon reaching the house, his art class, and stood at the fence gate of the garden, fixing his clothes and hair, before finally opening the gate and walking through the garden happily.

He tried to calm himself down, oh but the excitement of meeting the younger again just kept bubbling in his heart and he just couldn't. So he opened the door, smiling to himself when...

"JISUNG!" he suddenly shouted, seeing the younger entering their classroom.

Jisung shook because of the sudden voice and snapped his head towards the front door of the house with wide eyes.

"Minho?" he let out, placing a hand on his chest and letting out a heavy breath "You scared me" he said turning completely towards the man, seeing him walking his way towards him, looking oh so happy and giggly.

"Good morning~" Minho chirped, coming and standing in front of the boy with a big smile on his face.

And oh how Jisung blushed.

"G-Good morning" he mumbled, looking down out of sudden nervousness and... sadness.

He wasn't supposed to blush or feel things in his heart for this man. He was supposed to slowly build a distance between them. He has been planing on how to avoid talking to him the whole night. He can't just let go.

But who will explain all this to his dumb little heart who was bouncing seeing Minho so bubbly, looking so cute and soft.

"You know what!?" Minho chirped in excitement "I completed the sketch I was making that day!" he informed "Remember I said I was drawing you? I completed it and it looks so beautiful! You wanna see!? I bought it to show you!?"

He was up almost the whole night completing the sketch, adding all the little details of Jisung's face, the little earning his wear in his left ear, the tiny smile his lips carry even when he was not smiling at all, the shine in those big dreamy eyes.

Jisung hated the way his heart was reacting. He didn't wanted this. Maybe he did, but he can't have it. He can't keep falling. No.

"Uh... l-later?" so he mumbled, not looking up to face the older. He didn't wanted to see a disheartened look on that happy face, that too, because of him.

And Minho's smile did slowly dropped a little. He was really excited to show the sketch to Jisung. But then, he smiled again.

"Ok then. Later" he chirped in the same bubbly tone.

Maybe Jisung was just shy right now? That's what he told himself.

And before Jisung could respond, he grabbed his wrist "Come on" he said before dragging the boy in the class behind him.
.
.
.
.
.

"One bouquet of Daisies, please"

The lady turned around at the voice "You? Again today?" she asked seeing the same boy from yesterday, standing in frontof her stall with that same sweet smile.

Hyunjin laughed nervously, seeing the lady going back to setting up her stall properly.

"Yeah. Me again" he laughed "Can I get one more bouquet like yesterday? Daisies?" he asked sweetly.

The lady finally finished her work and stood up facing the boy "Sure" she said before turning back to pick the Daisies and make them up in a beautiful bouquet.

Hyunjin waited patiently, smiling to himself, evidently nervous.

"Are you aslo going to be like that boy? Coming daily for bouquets, huh?" the lady turned towards the boy with the completed bouquet in her hand, smiling softly to him.

Hyunjin frowned "Huh?" he let out in confusion.

"There's this boy, he comes daily for a different bouquet everyday. But he never take Daisies. He takes Lilies, Roses, you know, the expensive ones" the lady informed, handing the boy his bouquet.

"Oh?" Hyunjin said, taking the flowers from the lady's hands and taking his wallet out for the payment.

"Hm. He took white Orchids today. He came like 10 minutes before you" the lady said, taking the money, keeping it in her little box placed under the deck of the stall.

Hyunjin just blinked at the lady, and then looked at the flowers in his hand.
.
.
.
.

"Jisung!" Mrs. Julie scolded the boy for the 3rd time since the class started, and it has only been 15 minutes.

"What are you doing? I told you to practice Stippling, not Cross hatching. Where is your mind today, sweetie?" she scolded him with a little smile this time, seeing the boy immediately rub what he drew and start all over again.

"Sorry, Ma'am..." he mumbked quietly, a little embarrassed to be scolded like this in front of Minho.

On the other hand, Minho kept looking at him and his canvas again and again, slowly getting concern for him.

Jisung was so lost and was looking so... sad today. He wonders what might have happened. Jisung was not looking at him, not smiling, not even drawing properly today.

And when Minho got lost in his thoughts...

"Very good, Minho" a voice suddenly interrupted him, making him look to his side, finding his teacher looking at his canvas.

"Good. Just try to put more emphasis on the darker areas or they will blend in those with just one or two lighter shades, hm" Mrs. Julie said and smiled at the boy.

Minho looked at her and a sweet blush appeared his cheeks. She was so sweet and so motherly.

Minho smiled a little and nodded, feeling a boost of confidence in himself "Yes, Ma'am. Will do!" he beamed, just like a small child who was talking to his own mother.

Mrs. Julie chuckled and smiled, lifting her hand and placing it on the boy's head, before removing it and walking to another student.

Minho smiled, feeling a warmth being spread in his heart, but it immediately faded away when he turned his face to his side and saw Jisung lost in his thought, drawing mindlessly again.
.
.
.
.
.

"Hi, I thought you were cute. NO! No no. That sounds so creepy" Hyunjin cussed at himself, cleared his throat and tried again "Hey, I saw you outside my brother's art class. NO! OH GOD WHY IS INITIATING CONVERSATIONS SO HARD!" he shouted in annoyance, walking towards Minho's art class, holding the bouquet in his hands nervously.

"Hi, I'm Hyunjin. I saw you an-"

His little practice suddenly stopped and a big smile appeared on his lips when he saw a boy coming out from the fence gate, just like that day.

"He came today!" he muttered to himself as his smile got bigger and heart more nervous.

He clutched at the bouquet and took a deep breath, seeing the boy walking in his direction.

He prepared himself and started walking towards the boy when...

He suddenly stopped.

His eyes blinked dumbly as he felt a tight knot being pulled in his heart.

That boy. He was not walking in his direction.

He was walking towards... a man on a bike whom Hyunjin didn't noticed before.

A man on the bike standing in between that boy and Hyunjin, back facing him.

Hyunjin saw that boy walking towards that man, blushing and smiling. He saw that man removing his helmet and picking up a beautiful bouquet of white Orchids from the bike. He saw the boy going and standing beside the man, fiddling with his fingers, smiling sweetly. He saw the man giving those flowers to the boy and placing a soft kiss on the back of his hand. He saw the boy hiding his face behind the flowers lightly, his face and ears turning red.

Hyunjin's hands slowly fell to his sides as a disheartened shaky breath left his lips, like his body just switched itself down completely.

But his eyes suddenly winded when he saw the boy turning his head towards him and looking at him, frowning in confusion.

Shit. He was staring at them.

He immediately turned around and started walking, pressing the Daisies to his chest in an attempt of hiding them.

He walked till there was a turn on the road and immediately walked in, disappearing from the boy's sight.

The moment he took that turn, he let his hands fall to his sides as slowly leaned back on the wall, sighing silently.

He hung his head low as his fingers loosened slowly, leaving the bouquet, causing it to fall on the ground.

His heart was aching. This is not fair.
.
.
.
.
.

Minho looked at the boy for the nth time. Jisung was looking so disheartened today. It has been an hour since their class has started and he still has not drawn much, was getting scolded again and again, has not looked at Minho even for one second, has not talked to anyone. And all this was worrying Minho.

So he does what was best in his eyes.

Ice-creams!

"Excuse me, Ma'am!" he suddenly spoke, a little louder than necessary, raising his hand fully in the air, grabbing everyone's attention, including Jisung.

Mrs. Julie looked at the boy from the back of the room where she was helping a girl "Yes? What happened, Minho?" she asked.

"I um.." he spoke and suddenly started to pack all his stuff "Um, actually, we need to leave early today" he informed with a nervous laugh, making Mrs. Julie and Jisung frown.

We? who we?

"Leave early?" Mrs. Julie asked the boy, tilting her head.

"Yes um..." he awkwardly laughed a little and suddenly went to Jisung and grabbed all his stuff, putting them in his bag laying on his side stool, not giving the boy even a second to think.

"My brother texted me and he said dad is calling me for something urgent so..." he said in a hurry, before finally packing all of his and Jisung's stuff and grabbing the boy by his wrist, immediately dragging him towards the door of the class.

"Ok but why are you taking Jisung with yo-"

"Sorry for the disturbance, Ma'am. Will not happen again!"

And they both were gone, leaving Mrs. Julie and everyone else blinking at the door of the classroom dumbly.
.
.

"M-Minho?" Jisung asked in a quiet voice, being dragged outside of the house by the older.

Jisung didn't knew what Minho was doing. He knew he should not have came out with him. He knew he should not let him pull him like that, but seems like, not talking to him, trying to ignore him was already too much for his little heart to handle. So he let him.

Minho dragged the boy till they were out of the house and across the street, before finally stopping and turning towards the younger.

"I want to eat Ice-cream" he announced, showing a big toothy smile to the boy.

And Jisung just stood there, blinking at the older innocently, letting his heart feel the beautiful feeling of... love.

He will not admit it. He will not admit that this was love that he was feeling. He will not admit it... atleast this soon.
.
.
.
.

They both sat quietly on the bench in a park, eating their ice-creams.

"You can have another flavor that you like. It's ok, I'm used to people laughing at me for liking it" Jisung mumbled quietly, looking at the grass, rubbing it lightly with his shoe.

Minho smiled, biting a small chunk of the ice cream "I like this flavour. It's like you" he smiled, looking at the younger "Sweet but sour at the same time, soft but with a strong after taste. I like it" he said, looking into the boy's eyes.

Jisung kept looking at the man as an unintentional blush appeared on his cheeks.

Minho really was something.

Minho smiled when he saw Jisung blinking at him dumbly. He slowly lifted his hand and placed it on the boy's cheek lightly, rubbing his thumb over his mole softly "I like your smile too" he mumbled, looking at the boy's lips, smiling softly "And I haven't seen one the whole day today"

Oh Jisung was dead. He knew he was.

No way he was still alive and all of this was happening. No fucking way.

But he was bought back to earth when Minho slowly removed his hand from his cheek and smiled at him, finally looking away, blushing to himself, maybe dying of embarrassment.

Jisung kept looking at the man with wide eyes, still feeling a lingering touch of the older's fingers on his cheek.

And he finally smiled.

Maybe this was his time to finally lie to Chan about something?

He can lie to Chan and keep Minho. Keep Minho as his secret. As his beautiful little secret.

He knew this was not right and he definitely will get in a big trouble but, he didn't wanted to lose this. To lose him. To lose this little bubble of happiness that he found.

"Minho..."

And he let his heart go.

Minho turned to face the boy "Hm?"

Jisung smiled and before another thought, he lifted both of his hands and held the older's face, softly cupping his cheeks.

Minho's eyes winded at the sudden action, but oh his heart stopped completely when...

"Thank you" Jisung whispered softly, before leaning a little towards his face and leaving a little kiss on the tip of his nose.

He was not breathing. He was sure he was going to die at any second.

Chapter Text

"And then I told him that I am literally gay and I don't have any intrest in his girlfriend and that she was the one who was trying to literally touch my dick and..."

Minho kept looking at the boy with heart filled eyes and a big smile as he kept on going with a 5th topic about his university. Minho was sure Jisung himself didn't knew how many times he have skipped and hopped on some new story.

He started by telling how studying medicine was so hard, to a teacher who was caught making out with a student, to how bad the university's food was, to how he want to make his father proud, to now how one of his friends thought that he was trying to put hands on his girlfriend.

Jisung was a happy chaotic little bubble. And Minho has fallen for this bubble pretty hard.

He laughed when when Jisung randomly addressed about being gay, like it was not even a topic to be said between the two now. And if he was being honest, of course it was not. He knew, Jisung knew. It doesn't needed a 'coming out' moment for any of them.

"And! And!" Jisung suddenly jumped "You know there is this girl in my class!" he suddenly shouted and Minho knew that a new topic has started.

Jisung kept talking with his melting ice-cream in his hand and Minho kept looking at him, smiling, feeling is heart go warm and cozy by each passing second. Feeling like he was home.

Maybe it sounds selfish, but it was like, Minho has found his escape in this boy.

An escape from that shit of a world to a beautiful pretty garden. An escape from guns to flowers. An escape from drugs to ice-creams. An escape from tears and screams to smiles and hugs.

An escape from the life he hated to the life he always dreamt of.

Sitting on a bench in a park, munching on ice-creams, talking about random things, laughing and giggling with a careless heart. He has always dreamt of these things, these situations.

A normal sweet life.

"Oh!"

And he was bought back from his thoughts when the younger suddenly let out a shocked voice when his phone suddenly rang.

Minho saw Jisung taking his phone out from his pocket and place it on his ear.

"Yes hyung, I'm sorry I'll just come. Yes, yes. I went out with a friend, I'll just be there, wait for me!"

Minho frowned and tilted his head in confusion, totally forgetting about the time.

It has been an hour since they were here. The time when their class ends, and Jisung's brother must be there to pick him up.

Minho finishes his ice-cream, smiling and chuckling when he saw Jisung apologising to his brother on the call, looking like he was in a big trouble.

Jisung put the phone down and immediately stood up "I'm gonna get a lecture because of you!" he pouted at the older, quickly finishing his own ice-cream.

Minho smiled cheekily looking up at the boy, the ice-cream stick still pressed between his lips.

"Come on, get up! Hyung is waiting for me!" he whined and almost stomped his feet on the ground.

Minho chuckled, taking the stick out of his mouth "No. You go. I need to head somewhere" he said, slumping back into the bench.

"Oh? Ok then. Bye" Jisung smiled and turned around to run out of the park, but suddenly stopped and turned back around.

"Hm?" Minho smiled up at the boy, playing with his ice-cream stick.

"Oh, actually..." Jisung mumbled, taking his phone out again "Picture!" he beamed, opening the camera in the phone and switching it to the front camera mode.

Minho smiled and tucked the ice-cream stick back into his mouth, to the corner of his lips and smiled oh so sweetly to the younger, already posing, looking so cute and fluffy.

Jisung did got lost there for a second and almost cooed at the older out loud. He wanted to pinch those cheeks of his, but instead, he cleared his throat and lifted his phone up, standing his front of the man, back facing him.

"Smile!" he chirped, tossing his own ice-cream stick in between his teeth and copying Minho's toothy smile.

Such a sweet delicate picture it was. It was just two of them. Just two of them and their little world with each other, their sweet smiles for each other, their blushy cheeks for each other, their feelings for each other.

It maybe just a picture for someone, but for Jisung, it was a happiness that he has never felt before, it was a dream for Minho which he has craved for.

It was a silent love that they were hiding behind those sweet smiles.

The love that was not so hidden in those eyes.

The love that they both have fallen in without even realising once.

Everything between them was unsaid, still didn't asked to be said. Especially when they had smiles which they were trying to bite back when they both noticed that they both were looking at each other in the screen of the phone and not themselves.

God, Jisung never knew that the process of 'Falling in love together' would be so much more beautiful than what they show in the movies.

And Minho? He never even knew such a thing existed. He never knew two people can fall in love with each other at the same time.

It was like, suddenly life was giving him all the things he has been asking for, and even some more new and beautiful things along.

"Bye..." Jisung mumbled turning around to the older after lowering his camera and smiling, tilting his head sweetly.

"Bye. See you tomorrow" Minho said, smiling through his soft blush.

Jisung smiled for the last time and was about to turn around when...

"Minho!" his eyes suddenly winded upon seeing something.

He suddenly stepped closer towards the older and before Minho could respond, he suddenly snatched the ice cream stick from his mouth "You won a free Ice-cream!" he whine, this time actually stomping his feet.

Minho chucked "What?" he asked, getting up from the bench.

"You won a free ice cream! Look!" Jisung whined and showed the end of the ice cream stick which Minho was chewing, having his teeth marks and a little pink heart printed on it.

"Ok then, I'll go and take the free ice-crea-"

"No!" Jisung shouted, almost like he was scolding the older "I have to go and you are not eating that free ice cream alone! You lost it!" he ordered, looking away, and started walking away towards the gate of the park when...

"Jisung..." Minho called softly.

"Hm?" Jisung stopped and hummed turning around.

"Can I get one more?" Minho asked as his cheeks visibly turned red, making the younger frown and tilt his head in confusion.

"Huh?" Jisung let out.

Minho smiled shyly, looking away and clearing his throat "Um, one more... um..." he mumbled looking, god knows where, and shakily lifted his hand up, lightly touching the tip of his nose with his finger tip, indicating what he was requesting for.

And oh how Jisung's eyes winded. How his face immediately turned red. How his heart almost jumped out of his chest.

Minho was asking for a kiss. Another kiss. Oh lord.

"I-I..." Jisung didn't knew what he should respond with at this point. Should he give the kiss Minho was asking for? Should he say sorry and leave? Should he just leave?

"I-I um... have to g-go..." so he stuttered out, looking down, fiddling with his fingers and immediately turned around to walk away.

Minho didn't look at him. He kept looking away somewhere and pouted when he saw the younger leaving from the corner of his eyes.

But then...

His eyes suddenly winded and body went stiff, when he saw the boy suddenly turning around again and making his way towards him.

He braced himself for a kiss, or maybe a slap. Who knows?

Jisung, hanging his head low in an attempt of hiding his blushed cheeks, made his way to the older with quick steps and...

His suddenly lifted himself to his toes and quickly pressed a little kiss on the man's cheek.

"I-I'll throw the sticks in the b-bin.." he said the most random thing to save himself from the embarrassment and turned around, quickly running away before Minho could open his mouth again.

On the other hand...

The moment those little lips touched his cheek, Minho immediately squeezed his eyes shut tightly and bit his lip, trying to bite back the giggle erupting in his chest.

The moment Jisung ran away, Minho lifted his hands up and dropped his face in his palms, hiding away, ears turning red.

He was living a dream. His beautiful longed dream.

And it truly was just a dream.

A dream that will disappear after a some time.

He knew. Minho knew it will. When he said that Jisung was his friend and will remain that way, he was not lying. Maybe this was not a friendship, maybe it was more than that, but it will never be something more than this either.

Minho knew, with time he slowly have to disappear from this boy's life.

He was criminal, a part of a deadly Mafia. The underworld. And one or the other day, he will be completely involved in it. He will be a Leader of the underworld's biggest gang. He is going to be a walking threat to any outsider.

And maybe Minho was selfish. Selfish to let things go this far. Selfish for making his feeling so obvious. Selfish for reciprocating this boy's actions while clearly seeing everything in his eyes.

But he was not that selfish to cause a danger to his life. He was not selfish to let this boy's little life burn into ashes because of him. He was not selfish to drag him into his world.

He knew he will hurt him by slowly backing away or maybe suddenly disappearing one day, but he will never let his world harm him.

Jisung came in his life like a warm hug and dragged him away from that world. He showed him pretty places. He showed him how innocence looks like. He showed him what his dreams actually feels like.

And when he will leave this boy behind, that last day he will ever see him, he will make sure that he still will be having that pretty smile on his face, he still will be holding a beautiful Rose which he will give him, he still will be enjoying his favorite ice-cream.

He still will be as happy.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

He saw himself in the mirror as his expressions saddened even more.

He doesn't like this. He doesn't like any of this. This expensive suit, this expensive watch, this Dimond broch.

And the thing he hates the most, was this gun in his hand, that knife in the back of his belt, those blades hidden in his shoes.

He hates this life.

But that doesn't mean he was bad at playing with these toys.

He was a professionally trained Knife Fighter and a Guns Expert. He was an Ace.

But that also doesn't mean that he have killed a person before.

Never even once, in any given condition, even when his dad forced him to, he has never once killed a person. He knew he had to one day or the other, but he will avoid that till he can. He didn't wanted to be the part of this dirty world that soon.

"Alright then..." he sighed, composed himself and clutched at his gun, putting it in it's belt around his waist, and looked at himself in the mirror again, and smiled.

Smiled oh so darkly.

"Gotta teach those motherfuckers some manners" he muttered under his breath.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

It was his first meeting in front of all the gang leaders and he was late, but he doesn't care even one bit, they all were pathetic people, not someone he should look up to or should respect.

The only person he respects, was Mr. Seo.

But then, wasn't Mr. Seo the worst of all of them? He was the Boss. He was the Mafia. He kills innocent people. He traffic helpless people. He was a pure criminal.

Maybe Minho really doesn't hate all those people, after all, he was one of them, he likes it or not, he was one of them, he killed a person or not, he was still one of them.

Maybe be respects Mr. Seo because he respects him. He respects his Father.
.
.
.

He parked his car in front of the Mansion and got out, handing the keys to the man waiting outside his car, and muttered a little "Thank you".

He walked towards the main door and stopped "Has the meeting started yet?" he asked one of the guards at the gate, placing both his hands into his pant's pockets.

"No sir. Boss said he had a new person for everyone to meet and the meeting will start after that person comes" the guard replied and bowed down to the boy.

And Minho smirked. The smirk that was followed by a dark chuckle.

Importance. Yes. He loves that. That too in front of the people who hates him? Perfect.

"Good" he muttered under his breath and looked at the guard again.

"Has Dad and Hyunjin reached?"

"Yes sir, they are in the meeting hall already"

Minho nodded and headed in the Mansion after muttering a small "Thank you"

He quietly walked into the Mansion and saw multiple guards around. There were never so many guards when he comes here on normal days.

He sighed and glanced at the meeting hall because...

He was not a saint, he knows his own true self. He was a dangerous human. And he likes to keep that Minho somewhere deep inside him, hidden. And he knew he needs to bring that side of himself today. Maybe just a little bit.

He prepared himself to walk into the meeting hall but suddenly changed his mind when he saw the restroom, and decided to get a little fresh up and brace himself for this.

He quietly walked towards the restroom, the only sound echoing in the huge hall was the ticking of the heals on his shoes.

He pulled his one hand out of his pocket and grabbed the handle, twisting it, pushing the door open, accidentally bumping the door into someone who must be about to open the door as well.

He looked up at the person and immediately stopped, and was about to say sorry when...

He slowly frowned, not believing what, who he was seeing.

No way.

How can...

How can... he be here...

"J-Ji..."

His throat immediately went dry when he saw that person's eyes winding in pure shock and fear, indication his brain that he wasn't dreaming after all.

"J-Jisung...?"

Chapter Text

Minho will not lie, he do sometimes get a little too tired of things, but he holds on. He tries. But when it starts to feel like everything, even your own life is against you, what can one do? Cry? Scream? Fall quiet?

He didn't knew too.

He didn't knew how to react when he saw that boy who he thought was the only normal part of his life, the only person he shares really happy smiles with, the only person who made him feel like he had a purpose for the next morning, standing in front of him in a criminal's house. In a Mafia's house. He didn't knew how to react.

So he fell numb.

He stood there as his breath got stuck in his throat, trying to process if the situation was even real or he was so in love with this boy that he is seeing him everywhere now.

But before he could run his thoughts any further...

"M-Minho...?" the boy let out in a panicked whisper, as his eyes widened.

It was unfair to say that the situation was easy for Jisung. It was not. But he still held himself together. So before anything, he immediately grabbed the man's wrist and pulled him inside the restroom, slamming the door close after.

"Minho! What are you doing here!?" he asked, as if Minho could enter a Mafia's building by mistake, as if he could pass through the guards while roaming around casually, as if he already didn't understood that Minho was one of them.

Yes. He didn't. He didn't understood. Or say, he didn't wanted to.

And on the other hand, Minho stood there, lightly leaning back on the door, staring at Jisung through numb eyes, still trying to calculate the situation.

And then he remembered.

The day his dad told Hyunjin to bring him to the Mansion because there was a meeting, and Jisung...

' " He said he had some important work so he will not be coming today" '

The he remembered...

That strong grip of Jisung's hand on his wrist. The marks his fingers left. The strength.

And then his mind started wandering...

Jisung never walked to his home with him. Just like he never did to his own with the boy.

So they had the same reasons? Wow.

Minho blinked his eyes slowly as he felt small tears forming in them and his throat getting tighter, when he slowly moved his gaze down, seeing the younger properly.

He looked so different. So so different. Like he was seeing a completely different person.

Jisung was wearing a nicely tucked and ironed black suit with a white shirt underneath, black pants and black shoes. A beautiful diamond broach, a gold watch.

But the thing that caught Minho's eyes, was the on his waist.

A belt. A belt having a gun in it.

"T-This..." he muttered numbly, staring at the gun "T-This is not f-fair.." oh his voice came out so quiet and broken.

He thought he was living a different life with Jisung, away from guns, away from his real life, but oh if he knew.

"T-This is s-so fucking u-unfair.." a lost voice came out of his lips as his eyes refused to look away from that gun.

He was not ready to belive that the hands he gave a delicate flower in, holds a gun and kill people. The lips that touched his cheek today oh so gently, has probably touched drugs. The sweet face that he adores so much, might had been covered in blood before. Someone else's blood.

Life indeed was very unfair to him, wasn't it?

"Minh-" Jisung's breath got stuck in his throat when he finally registered the situation. When he finally saw the gun on Minho's waist. When he finally looked at his clothes. But before he could do or say anything...

"N-Not... Not y-you too..." Minho let out and immediately felt his knees getting weak and fell down, sliding through the door, sitting numbly on the floor, staring at god knows what.

"Minho!" Jisung instantly panicked and immediately dropped down on his knees in front of the man. He lifted his hands, cupping the man's face possessively "Minho, hey-!"

"Sir!? Is there any problem in there!?"

Before he could say anything further, he heard a guard knock on the door and call out.

He looked at Minho with worried eyes and a nervous heart, and saw the man completely lost and numb, subconsciously sinking his face further in his hands, trying to ground himself.

Jisung looked up at the closed door in front of him "No" he spoke in a strict voice "Everything's fine"

"Sir are you sure? We heard somethin-"

"Did I not said a fucking 'NO'!?" Jisung shouted, voice dropping low and angry, and immediately felt Minho get startle in his hands.

Minho was not a kid who was scared of loud noises or shouts. It's just the person this shout was coming from. The person he thought was as delicate as a little rose petal.

Jisung immediately looked back at the man and held his face tighter, quietly apologising to him through worried eyes for shouting.

"Yes sir. I'm sorry, call me if you need anything" and he heard the guard walk away.

Jisung finally took a breath of relief, which immediately vanished when he felt something wet touch his hands. He looked down at the man in his hands and oh how his heart broke.

Minho had tears running down his cheeks, his hands clutched into tight fists, trembling lightly. He looked so vulnerable, so broken.

"Minho" Jisung breathed out, leaning closer to the man's face, trying to lift his face up to make him look at him.

"Hey, look at me" he whispers, as his heart kept breaking seeing those beautiful eyes full of thick tears "M-Minho, it's ok, yeah? I-It's a good thing, think about it" he tried to see the situation from a positive perspective.

Which really was there.

If they both belonged to underworld, that too from the same Mafia, that means they do not have to meet each other secretly, hiding their identities, pretending to be a normal person. No one was in danger from the Mafia because of being an outsider, because non of them were. They don't have to leave each other now, they can really give a chance to the love they built with each other.

It was all good.

Yes, it was difficult for Minho because he had to deal with the reality that Jisung was not an escape for him, from this pathetic life of his. He was a part of it.

But other than that, everything was in their favor, right?

Jisung thought that too. He even started getting a little relieved about finally getting to know Minho truly, for what he truly was. He was seeing the situation with all goods, until...

He saw Minho finally lift his head up. He frowned when he saw the older's eyes winding slowly and looking almost like... he was terrified about something.

"W-What happene-?"

"Your d-dad...? Pharmacist? M-Medicines..?" he let of in a wobbly voice, looking at the boy with thousands of questions in his sacred eyes.

"Minho-"

"Drugs...?"

And they both immediately went quiet. They both knew where it was going. And they both didn't wanted to.

"W-What's... what's y-your full n-name?" Minho asked, looking into the boy's eyes, trying to hold the cries from bursting out of his throat.

He remembers what Jisung told him. His name. He remembers it, but he doesn't want to belive it, he doesn't want it to be true.

"What's..." and more tears fell from his eyes, rolling down to Jisung's hands.

Jisung looked at the man with worried and scared eyes, there faces being inches away from each other. It was not what he was understanding, right? No. That can't be. Life can't play so dirty with them.

Minho suddenly let out a little cry and shakily lifted his hand up, holding the younger's hand which was on his cheek, slowly tilting his head, leaning into his hand completely.

"P-Please..." his lower lip quivered as he let out a little dry hiccup "P-Please, anything b-but H-Han..."

And Jisung's heart dropped.

So life really did dirty with them. Really played unfair.

"P-Please..." Minho breathed out, tightening his hold on the boy's hand and pressing his cheek onto his palm even more, like someone was going take him away from him.

But when he saw a little silent tear roll down Jisung's eye, he understood. He got his answer.

A little frustrated cry left his lips as he squeezed his eyes shut tightly "Not f-fucking fair!" he almost shouted and immediately left the boy's hand and tilted his face back straight.

Before Jisung could say or do anything, he slowly lifted his other hand up and gently pushed away both of Jisung's hands from his face, wiping his own tears.

"M-Minho-" Jisung panicked the moment Minho's touch left him completely and tried to grab the man's face again but couldn't when Minho placed his hands on his chest and lightly pushed him away, causing him fall back on the floor with a little thug.

And without any other words, Minho got up, looking down at his shoes and sniffled. He lifted his face and looked up at the mirror in front of him and released a deep shaky breath in an attempt to calm himself down.

Jisung kept looking up at the man with tears rolling down his own eyes and saw him taking a step away from him and walking towards the washbasin.

Minho looked at himself in the mirror and then down at the tap, twisting it open. He blinked at the water with numb eyes, not even once glancing at the boy sitting on the floor, looking at him with wide teary eyes.

He shakily lifted his hands and collected a good amount of water in his hands, splashing it on his face.

Jisung kept looking at the man washing his face and fix his clothes and hair, and just sat there, heart sinking down more and more with each passing second, realising who this man in front of him was.

Minho slowly walked back upto the door of the restroom, walking past the boy on the floor and grabbed the door's handle in his hand before stopping and going still.

It took a lot for Minho to pull out words from his throat, but he tried. He lowered his head, trying to suck up the tears that he felt forming again.

"The meeting will start the moment I enter the hall. Don't take too long in here..." he spoke in such a quiet and disheartened voice, that Jisung just wanted to get up and pull him away from the gate, hug him and let him cry as much he wanted and then come up with a solution, but only if life and feelings were that easy to handle.

He finally heard the sound of a click when Minho twisted the knob.

"I'm the person for whom Boss is waiting for. Lee Minho" were the last words Jisung heard from him, before he saw the man open the door, walk out and close it behind him.

Jisung kept looking at the door with wide eyes as tears kept rolling down uncontrollably.

"H-He... He is h-his son..."

• NEWS HEADLINES •

"According to the sources, there is a horrifying event that took place in Soule, Korea! Murder of around 600 orphan children across the whole area from different orphanages, including children of every ages from a new born child to a 15 years old!"

"Sources says, the terrifying event is caused by the slowly growing Mafia in the country right now, naming themselves as 'Phantom'!"

"Reportedly, all the little children died because of 'Drug overdose'!"

"Around 600 children has died because of the consumption of drugged food and milk "

"The growing Mafia, calling themselves as 'Phantom', held events in multiple orphanages to feed the children as a 'pure' way to celebrate their recent success of an illegal deal worthing Millions of dollars!"

"Informations are coming that the Phantom, being run by the well known criminal and gangster of a long time 'Ha-Joon Seo' had just now separated his, what they call it, 'Business' into many different small gangs to spread his illegal activities and multiply his money!"

"After a long search! Police was able to get the information about the 'Main gangs' under Hajoon Seo. These gangs are apparently named as 'Jack Whites' and ' Black Spade', smuggling Drugs and illegal Weapons respectively!"

"Police says that the mass murder of innocent children was done by the gang 'Jack White', the gang which deals with smuggling and dealing with drugs. Their reports and witnesses says that Jack White never intended on killing the children but even worst . They intended on making these children addicted to drugs at such a young age of 2 months old! The report further describes that the gang's, Jack White's, Leader pulled the 'Feeding orphan children' event with only and only one cheap purpose, that being drugging these children and making them addicted to it to grow their local consumers !"

"THE NEW REPORTS ARE COMING FORWARD! THE NAME OF THE LEADER OF THE JACK WHITE IS ' Ju-Won Lee '!"

Chapter Text

' "ARE YOU FUCKING STUPID, LEE!? DRUGGING CHILDREN!?"

"WE ARE AT MEDIA'S AND AUTHORITIES' TARGET BECAUSE OF YOU, MOTHERFUCKER!"

"YEAH, WE ARE CRIMINALS AND SHIT, BUT ATLEAST HAVE SOME ETHICS, YOU GREEDY FUCKING DOG! HOW CAN YOU DRUG NEW BORNS!? ARE YOU SERIOUS!?"

"I would love to see how Boss will execute you. You know, he should just throw you in the public and let them decide your fate"

"You made me so disappointed Lee. Boss handed you the most earning sector. He trusted you on the most important business. He gave you all the authorities of supplies and sells of all the drugs and never even bothered to double check on anything, and this is how you payed him back? By fucking destroying what he built?"

"You are not fucking worthy to even have the name 'Jack White' behind you. Fucking greedy soulless motherfucker"

And here it begins, the life he has been avoiding, running away, for years.

The moment that door opened, 35 pair of eyes immediately turned towards him, instantly giving him questioning looks.

35 pair of eyes belonging to the 35 most powerful criminals of the country right now.

Mr. Seo sat just in front of the opened door on the other side of the huge glass table, looking at Minho, smiling slightly.

"Welcome" he said, gesturing the boy to come in with a smile having a hint of a slight smirk in it.

Minho smiled back the same, before bowing down to the man "Good evening, Boss" he greeted.

Minho and Mr. Seo were almost like friends. Although he was their Boss, Minho always felt a fatherly figure in Mr. Seo. He always looked up to him.

He straighted himself and looked around at everyone, seeing a confusion written on their faces. So he smiled and bowed down sincerely.

"Good evening everyone. I'm Minho. Lee Minho. The elder son of..." and he looked up, immediately looking into that one particular man's eyes "...Your Senior, Juwon Lee" he said, pressing a unnecessary amount of emphasis on 'Your senior'.

And oh the reactions were priceless.

Almost everyone was visibly shocked, excepted Mr. Lee, Hyunjin, who was standing behind his Dad's chair, Mr. Seo and that man, sitting on Mr. Seo's right side.

Minho doesn't know him. This was the first time he was seeing him. And he hates him.

Minho, or anyone belonging to Venom, doesn't need any reason to hate anyone associated with the Han family. He hates every soul that was born in this family.

Well, maybe not every.

• Leader of the one of the two Main gangs of the Mafia, Phantom. The 'Venom'.

Minho might not like his life, but it doesn't mean it makes him a saint. He was criminal and he knew himself and his ture inner self perfectly.

"Welcome Minho" Mr. Seo suddenly spoke, grabbing everyone's attention.

"Thank you, boss" Minho immediately replied, pulling his hands behind his back, straighting his posture and bowing down.

The only person he respects here. Mr. Seo. His Boss.

"Come. You can have your place near Hyunji-"

"I'm sorry Boss, but..." Minho interrupted Mr. Seo, being as polite as possible, carrying an obvious apologetic tone of voice for cutting his words.

"Hm?" Mr. Seo was clam. He knows Minho and his little surprises.

Minho bowed his head down a little, before looking up again "...I believe, as our position suggest, we should have a place as equivalent to atleast the ones who are our Juniors"

Nobody, ever, made any demands in his Mansion. Ever. But looks likes there is always a first time to everything, and someone who make those first time to happen.

And when everybody thought that this was a little too much, and Minho will be shown his place now...

"Myung!" Mr. Seo suddenly called the man who just had that sweet argument with the boy "Get up!"

And oh how everybody almost gasped out loud.

"B-Boss?" the man looked at his boss with shocked and questioning eyes.

Mr. Seo looked at the man, eyes dropping dark "Do I have to repeat myself?"

And the man gulped and immediately stood up "N-No. No boss" he mumbled before stepping away from his chair and bowing down.

"Shift this chair near Lee's" Mr. Seo ordered and the man immediately picked the chair up, as everybody else just looked in between each other with the corner of their eyes, not daring to utter a single word. But before he could place it where it was asked...

"Us" Minho spoke again, making the man stop in his tracks and look back at him "I meant us, Boss"

Mr. Seo looked at the boy and hummed, questioning what he meant.

Minho lowered his head in a small bow and spoke "I'm sorry, boss, but I am just a successor of the position and that doesn't give me any bigger position from anyone here. But what do make me their senior, is that I'm from the Main Two" he spoke and looked up at the man "And so he is".

Oh how Hyunjin's eyes winded when he realised.

And everything went silent, waiting for their Boss to speak. And Mr. Seo immediately smiled and nodded.

He looked at the man who was almost getting unconscious on his chair, and looked at Myung again "Take him to a nurse" he ordered, and the man immediately left the chair in his hands, rushed towards the injured man, picking him up and stumbling, helping him to walk out of the hall.

"Shift these chairs besides Lee's" Mr. Seo ordered the guards standing at the door, who immediately walked towards the table and quickly shifted the chairs.

When the chairs were placed properly, Mr. Seo looked at the boy and smiled "Come. Take your seat"

All this while, Hyunjin and Mr. Lee were just... gone. They were out of the fucking earth, looking at Minho with an open mouth and wide eyes. They never knew Minho was like this. And if Hyunjin was being honest, he was scared for Minho when he said he will be attending the meeting.

Minho quietly walked towards the chairs placed by his dad and finally, finally looked at Hyunjin.

Hyunjin looked at his older brother and blinked with shocked eyes as he came and stood besides him

Minho smiled at the boy, before placing a gentle hand on his back and pushing him lightly "Sit down" he said, ever so quietly.

Hyunjin gulped and looked around hesitantly, finding everyone looking at them.

They have never sat in a meeting.

They?

Chan, Jisung and Hyunjin. None of them have.

Why?

They didn't knew why exactly. They all just assumed that they can't because they were the youngest in the room. They never tried to question the fact that all of them were actully Seniors to everyone sitting here.

When Hyunjin saw everybody looking at him, he lowered his head and slowly sat down on the chair, right beside his father.

Minho smiled and quietly sat next to him.

The hall went quiet for some seconds as everybody tried to compensate, what the actual fuck happened just now?

Before...

The door suddenly opened again, revealing a boy who immediately bowed down.

"I'm sorry, boss. I'm late" he apologised.

"It's ok" Mr. Seo casually said, gesturing the boy to come in.

Jisung bowed again and immediately walked upto where Chan was standing, and the first thing he noticed, was Hyunjin sitting on a chair beside Mr. Lee, immediately getting confused.

And then he saw him.

Him, who was not even looking at him.

Jisung immediately felt his heart clutch as sadness filled his eyes. Were Minho and him enemies all of a sudden? Just because their father's were?

Probably.

And even if they were not, they have to pretend. The option where they can smile together was not there.

Minho kept looking at Mr. Seo, trying his best to not look at the boy as his own heart pained.

"Ok so, as everyone is settled" Mr. Seo started, placing his hands on the glass table "This sudden meeting was only and only for you all to meet the future face of 'Venom'. Lee Minho. He will be attending all meetings from now on and will be working actively in the business" he announced "He will have all the authorities and powers as held by Han Bangchan" he informed.

Everyone looked between each other and then at Minho and again at their Boss, before replying with a "Yes boss".

But before Mr. Seo could call the meeting off...

"I hope, having you, we can resolve some tention from between of the two gangs" Mr. Han quietly said, smiling genuinely towards the boy.

But that smile. It was the most irritating thing to Minho's eyes.

So he chuckled, leaning on the glass table, looking straight into the man's eyes.

"No thank you" he said simply "I hate you. I hate you and everything connected with your existence" he said, glancing at Chan for a split second, clearly directing the meaning of his words.

Chan on the other hand, stood there, quietly observing everything with careful eyes this whole time.

Mr. Han just kept looking at the boy with silent eyes and blinked, tyring to find anything to reply with, but before he could, Minho spoke again.

"Let's not pretend. It will be better if you will not utter a fucking word to me ever again" he warned, clearly making it sound like a threat.

Jisung just kept looking at the boy as his heart kept breaking. Yes he felt bad about how Minho talked to his father, but Chan always talk like this with Minho's father as well. So it has been a long while since Jisung took a back from all these 'insulting each other' thing and let them fight, or do whatever they want to. He was out of the drama. He was here to do his work which his father or Mr. Seo asks or orders for, and he do them with all his honesty and dedication.

But the words that Minho said...

'I hate everything connected with your existence'

This broke his heart a little.

"Alright" Mr. Seo suddenly spoke, breaking the building up tention in the hall "The meeting is off, you all can leave" he said and everybody immediately stood up and bowed down to the man.

But the moment they started leaving...

"You six wait" he said, making the six men stop and look behind.

Mr. Seo stood up, fixing his suit "Hyunjin, go and check if everything is ready for us to leave, we will be leaving for Chicago in 20 minutes"

"Yes boss" Hyunjin replied, bowing down to the man before turning around and leaving the hall.

"And you two" Mr. Seo called, directing towards Juwon and Jiho "Go recheck your stuff before leaving" he ordered.

"Yes boss" they both said in sync and immediately turned around to head out after bowing down.

"And you come with me to my office"

"Yes boss" Chan answered and immediately followed Mr. Seo as he walked away and out of the hall.

And there they were. Left alone.

They both stood opposite to each other, having the glass table in between, feeling way far than it actually was.

They didn't looked at each other. Non of them did. They both were looking at the door where Mr. Seo and Chan went out from.

And what exactly were they expected to say? Sorry? Sorry that I didn't tell you that I was a part of the Mafia? Doesn't seem like a wise thing to do, no?

Or, Yes, I fell for you, but now I hate you because you are my Rival? Stupid to even hear.

Or, fuck the rivalry, we can stay together without anyone knowing? Great way to get killed by the other's or their own family.

So Minho did the first thing that came in his mind.

He walked away. Silently.

Without saying anything to the younger, Minho started walking towards the gate of the hall, lowering his head, feeling his own heart break at every step he was taking away from that boy.

And Jisung stood there, seeing the older walk away from him, and his eyes immediately glossed.

He never knew he fell so hard for him.

Call him a little dramatic, but all he wanted right now, was for either Minho to come and hug him, or go and cry in his pillow.

And he didn't registered when that tears that formed in his eyes, quietly rolled down.

But Minho didn't knew this. He just kept walking to the gate and the moment he reached and lifted his hand to grab the handle, he stopped.

He stopped as his eyes winded when he heard a... sniffle.

Jisung was crying.

He immediately turned around and oh how his heart broke when he saw the boy crying silently, lowering his head.

"Jisung..." he whispered and immediately ran to the boy.

"Hey.." he called, looking at the boy with concern in his eyes, not daring to touch him.

Jisung sniffled as more tears left his eyes. He looked up slowly at the older and Minho's heart broke a little more.

There were no words that they spoke when they looked in each other's eyes.

And if they were being honest, they didn't really had anything to say to the other.

Minho's eyes flinched at the tear that rolled down the boy's cheek and he slowly lifted his hand, bringing it to his face, but stopped the moment his hand was about to touch him.

Jisung's lower lip quivered when he realised that Minho was not going to touch him.

So he leaned his head to the side, wanting that touch, that warm comfort.

But he never got it, when Minho slowly kept distancing his hand away from his face.

And a broken sob left Jisung's lips, as he squeezed his eyes tightly, allowing more tears to roll down.

And Minho smiled. Smiled through pain when a little tear dropped on his hand from the boy's cheek.

He smiled at the crying boy, before lowered his hand and putting it in his pocket, pulling out his handkerchief.

He slowly bought the handkerchief to the boy's cheek and softly placed it on his tears, making the boy open his eyes and hiccup.

Jisung looked at the older and saw him smiling at him with tears filled eyes.

Minho softly tapped the cloth on his cheek, wiping his tears off.

Jisung blinked at the older as his lower lip quivered again and a small sob left his lips.

"H-Hyung..."

And it broke Minho completely.

The first person he fell in love with. His first love. And he couldn't even hold him for once.

His mind slowly went blank. So he smiled and leaned closer to the younger's face.

Jisung kept looking at the man, sobbing quietly, seeing him leaning forward.

Minho stopped when he came almost too close to his face and sighed as a tears finally rolled down his eye.

"Maybe in another life?" was all he whispered before leaning a little more closer.

Jisung's eyes immediately winded as he felt his heart stop in his chest and breath stuck in his throat.

Did Minho just...

Did he just...

He kissed him.

Jisung felt those lips on his. The lips he barely have even observed yet.

Minho closed his eyes, allowing another tear to roll down and smiled against the smaller's lips, pressing his lips further onto his.

Jisung stood there with a numb mind and body, not understanding what was happening.

And before he could collect himself together, that soft touch disappeared.

Minho slowly backed away and immediately lowered his head, letting his hand fall to his side from the younger's cheek, dropping the handkerchief on the ground.

Jisung didn't moved. He stayed there, froze.

And before he knew, Minho turned around and walked away. And this time he didn't stopped.

Jisung saw the man pushing the door open and walking out, wiping his tears from the back of his hand.

He blinked when the door closed again, leaving him alone in the huge hall. He slowly looked down and saw Minho's handkerchief on the ground, and an unintentional pout appeared on his lips.

"Do h-hell with another l-life" he sniffle and crouched down, picking the cloth up.

He looked at the handkerchief and an sudden rebel rose in his heart.

He stood up and chucked the cloth in his own pocket.

"I want you in this one!"

Chapter Text

'Maybe in another life'

For getting a normal life, he told himself, maybe in another life.

For having a motherly love, he told himself, maybe in another life.

For getting his father's care and love, he told himself, maybe in another life.

For his little brother to love him, he told himself, maybe in another life.

And now, for his first love, he was again, waiting for an another life.

Everything. For everything he was waiting for an another life. So what's the point of continuing this one, no?

He slammed the door of the car open and got out, marching into the Mansion, visibly furious.

Hyunjin immediately got out of the car and ran behind the man, worried about what happened at the meeting earlier and what must has happened after that to make Minho this furious.

"Hyung!" he called as he ran behind him to catch up.

But Minho was out of his senses, his thoughts, his sense of thinking calmly, were all clouded by the tears he saw in Jisung's eyes, the little sniffles his heard the boy let out, the broken heart he saw in those eyes he looked at him with. He was completely gone.

So he marched in the Mansion, thanking all the gods that his Dad left for Chicago instead of coming home tonight. Now atleast he can shout and punch the wall in his room in peace without requiring to answer anyone.

But the moment he pushed the door open...

"YOU FUCKING BITCH! JUST WAIT TILL BOSS COMES BACK FROM THE MEETING AND-" the guard suddenly quieted down when he heard the door of the Mansion open and turned around, and immediately bowed to the man.

"G-Good evening, sir" he greeted when he saw Minho enter and Hyunjin running in right after him.

For the first time, Minho didn't greeted back. He just looked at the situation with, what looked like, calm eyes, trying to understand what was going on.

There was a man kneeling on the floor in the middle of the huge hall, having bruises all over his face and body. Hands tied behind his back, as he hung his head low and panted quietly, almost whimpering in pain, with around 15 guards surrounding the area.

"What is going on?" Hyunjin asked, catching everybody's attention.

The guard bowed down to the man, before straighting up and speaking "Sir, we caught him in the storage of the Gunpowder Factory, and when we checked him, he had small explosives with him which he was going to use to destroy the large batches of Gunpowder which are almost ready for exports" he informed and backed away from the man on the ground.

"So basically a Rat, huh?" Hyunjin chuckled, looking at the man who was borderline crying. He took his gun out and was about to raise it and shoot the man dead when...

"He is... from Jack White, sir"

And Hyunjin stopped he moment he heard that name.

Jack White? So now they have fallen this low? Sending rats in the gang? Really?

But before anyone could do anything...

"Who...?"

Everything went silent when that voice echoed.

They all were not used to hear the older son's voice in these matters. Whenever anything like this happens, Minho quietly goes into his room or even out of the house. So it was weird to listen Minho taking interest in this.

"J-Jack White, si-"

"Jack white..." Minho mumbled under his breath, cutting the guard off "Everything... This name ruined everything I ever got..."

Minho mumbled, and started taking small steps towards the man who looked up and immediately cried, seeing something dark and completely heartless in those eyes.

"Hyung...?" Hyunjin quietly called, sensing something weird in Minho's behaviour "Hyung, you can go to your room, I will handle things here..." he tried, but nothing seems to go in Minho's ear as he kept walking until he reached the man and stood in front of him, looking down at him.

"Hyun-"

"You ruined everything for me..." Minho mumbled, and, they all saw Minho silently reaching out for his gun.

"You ruined my life..." were the last words they heard before, they heard a scream.

A loud scream.

The painful scream of the man who was tied down.

And to say everybody immediately got worried for Minho, was an understatement.

Hyunjin's eyes widened and mouth fell open as his heart got a feeling of nervousness the moment he saw what Minho did.

Minho was standing in front of the man, body as calm as always, just the catch was, the muzzle of his Minho's gun was digged inside the man's eye, blasting his eye ball instantly, as Minho held him still by his hair when he screamed and trembled with pain. Blood continously drizzling down from his eye to his face, dropping on Minho's shoe.

No one dared to utter a single word. Not even Hyunjin. They all just stood there as if they were waiting to see what Minho was doing. But the moment those next words left his lips, oh every heart in this hall ached for the boy.

"Because of you... B-Because of you I have n-no one to love me..." and a loud gunshot was heard. Oh but that gunshot sounded so quiet in front of those words.

Nothing was louder than those words. Not even the fact that this was the first person Minho has ever killed.

"H-Hyung..." Hyunjin didn't knew why he called the older, but what he knew was, he could hear his own heart breaking...

When Minho took his gun, drenched in blood, out from the man's eye socket, he dropped it on the floor, lowered his head and Hyunjin saw something shiny on his cheek.

A tear. A small tiny tear rolling down his cheek, dropping on the floor.

"Clean this mess up..." Minho quietly mumbled before turning towards the stairs and walking away to his own room.

"Yes..." the guard muttered, seeing Minho go with numb eyes.

"Yes Boss..."

They all were waiting. Waiting patiently for Minho to be the Boss on day and to say this out loud. They have always seen their leader in Minho, more than Mr. Lee.
.
.
.

"Hyung!" Hyunjin ran behind the man, climbing the stairs to the first floor.

"Go and sleep, Hyunjin" Minho mumbled, already feeling overwhelmed because of everything. Mind still stuck on Jisung's small cries and tears.

"Hyung listen!" Hyunjin said, finally reaching the man and grabbing him by his arm to stop him right outside his room "Hyung what is it? What happened? Talk to m-".

"TALK TO YOU!? TALK TO YOU ABOUT WHAT!?" and Minho lost it "WHAT YOU WANT ME TO TALK ABOUT!? ABOUT HOW JUST NOW I FUCKING KILLED A PERSON!?" Minho immediately turned around and flicked his hand away from the younger's hold, looking into his eyes.

And oh Hyunjin's heart broke when he saw the man's face. Minho's cheeks were completely wet, tears uncontrollably flowing down. So he instantly took a back.

"OR TALK ABOUT HOW I WANTED MOM TO ATLEAST FUCKING EXIST IN OUR LIVES!? OR ABOUT HOW DAD DOESN'T GIVE A FUCK ABOUT ME WHEN I STILL LOVE HIM AND FUCKING DIE EVERYDAY FOR HIS ONE LOOK OF CARE TOWARDS ME!?"

"H-Hyun-..."

Hyunjin knew what must goes in Minho's mind and heart. Minho was an emotional and sensitive person. But he never thought that he will see his older bother breaking down in front of him.

"OR YOU WANT ME TO TALK ABOUT HOW YOU HATE ME!?" Minho shouted, pointing a finger at the boy.

Hyunjin's eyes immediately winded at the words.

"Hyung n-no you-"

"YOU WANT ME TO TALK ABOUT HOW I SCRAPED ALL MY LEFT OUT LOVE AND GAVE IT ALL TO YOU AND STILL WITH TIME YOU ENDED UP HATING ME JUST LIKE DAD!?" Minho cried. He really cried.

"Hyung, n-no I don't ha-"

"WHAT DID I DO TO YOU TO HATE ME!? WHAT WRONG I DID FOR YOU TO NOT LOVE ME!?" he cried as his eyes turned red and more tears left his eyes.

"You want to be the leader, I KNOW! BUT WHAT IS MY FUCKING FAULT!?"

And Hyunjin frowned at the words "W-What-?"

"I DON'T WANT TO BE ONE! AND IF IT WAS IN MY HAND, I WOULD'VE FUCKING GAVE YOU THE POSITION! I WOULD GIVE YOU MY EVERYTHING I CAN! BUT WHY DO YOU HATE ME!? IT'S NOT MY FAULT!" and he broke down completely.

Minho suddenly hung his head low and dropped down on the floor with a loud cry, legs suddenly feeling so weak.

"Hyung!" Hyunjin immediately hurried and crouched down, holding the man before he dropped completely.

"W-Why can't I h-have one single p-person who l-loves me!" Minho cried, loosing all his control over his body, hanging there weakly in Hyunjin's hold.

Hyunjin kept looking at the man with teary eyes, as guilt filled his heart completely.

He wanted to say sorry to him. He wanted to tell him 'why'. But this was not the right time.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Bye hyung!" the boy shouted, running into the wooden door of the garden. He ran towards the main door of the house, clutching at the strap of his bag, and slammed the door open, running in.

He ran to his class, hoping to see the other in there, probably unpacking his stuff. But to his disappointment, there was every student but him.

"Good morning"

He turned around, just to see Mrs. Julie standing there, smiling at him.

"G-Good morning, Ma'am" he mumbled, turning his face to the main door again.

"What happened? Waiting for someone?" Mrs. Julie asked sweetly, entering the classroom.

The boy quietly entered the room behind her, glancing at the main door for the last time.

"Y-Yeah, uh... M-Minho took my s-sketch book so..." he mumbled, trialing behind the lady with a nervous heart.

"Minho?" she asked, frowning and turning to the boy.

"Y-Yeah...?"

"So did you not texted or called him to come and return it?" Mrs. Julie asked, and this confused Jisung like hell.

"Huh?" he spoke, frowning and titling his head lightly.

"Oh you don't know? I thought you two became good friends" she chuckled "But that's ok, you can text him now for it" she said.

"T-Text?" Jisung asked, clutching at his bag strap nervously.

"Hm. He called me in the morning to inform that he will not be coming to the classes anymore because of some family reasons"

Chapter Text

"Jisung!?" the man shouted, calling the boy, knocking on his room's door for the nth time now.

"I said I'm busy, hyung" the younger replied with an audible sniffle.

"Jisung I know damn well that you are not busy and I saw you wiping your tears when you entered the house. And why did you came home early from your art class? Did something happened there?" Chan asked in concern to the younger who has locked himself in his room for the past one hour.

"No! Nothing happened!" Jisung shouted back, voice sounding sad and, a little angry?

Chan sighed in defeat. He had so much work in his hands right now and he didn't wanted to leave Jisung alone like this, but now he just can't delay anymore. So he called the boy again.

"Jisung, baby I'm gonnaa go to Boss's factory real quick and then we can drink hot chocolate together, ok? I'll bring your favorite cake back home, hm" he said and got no reply this time, so he just sighed again and walked away from the boy's room.

"Make sure he eats something. I will be late" Chan informed the maids standing at a little distance from Jisung's room "Dad will be home by tonight too, I'll try to get back before him but if I couldn't, call me when he comes" he said before climbing down the stairs.

"Yes sir" the maids answered and bowed down to the man.

Chan climbed down the stairs, walking towards the main gate of the Beautiful Mansion.

A Beautiful huge Mansion with a Pretty Garden, having flowers of every colour possible in there.

A little pond on one side, having little fishes. Jisung's pets.

And a Canvas, with all the art supplies, placed near the pond under a sweet little shed. Mr. Han calls it Jisung's office. And it truly was. It detaches Jisung from all his worries and stress.

It was his peace.

Just drawing in their wide open garden, in between trees and flowers, near his little babies, for hours and hours until he gets tired.

Since they were little, Jisung never showed any intrest in being the leader or wanting the position or anything like that. He was happy by just working. He never complained about not getting a normal life or about growing up in between guns and drugs.

Maybe because his dad always made both of them feel the warmth a family have. A normal family.

A normal family who watches movies together at nights. A normal family who laughs together, fights with each other. A normal family who have dinners while bitching about people, just the difference was, that the people they usually bitch about are the ones they killed the same day.

A normal family which have an existence out of the world of 'Mafia's gang'.

A family who shares love within them. A family which truly is a family.

"If you hear him cry, call me immediately, ok?" Chan said before picking up his gun from the dinner table and walking out of the Mansion after the maid bowed.

While inside the younger's room...

"He is so stupid!" the boy mumbled under his breath, sounding oh so angry and tore another sheet from his sketch book, crumbling the paper and throwing it on the floor "Stupid!" he mumbled again.

He raise his hand to his cheeks, wiping his new tears with the back of his fist and went back on drawing something, he didn't even knew what.

"So what our families have problems? We can at least talk things out? Fucking 'not gonna come to the class anymore'. Stupidass!" he muttered mockingly with an angry pout on his lips, and kept on scribbling on the paper.

"Sir?"

He looked up at the door and sniffled when he heard a lady call him.

"Sir eat something" the lady asked "Boss will be late and sir will also take a little while to return. You didn't even ate breakfast today before leaving for your class"

He pouted, too frustrated with Minho's behaviour and not understanding what to do, he didn't wanted to shout or throw a tantrum at anyone, so he just kept quiet and waited for the lady to go.

"Sir?" she knocked again and waited as Jisung sniffled angrily again, crossing his hands over his chest.

The lady sighed and shook her head "Sir please eat something, you need go to the Mansion for monthly reports too"

And Jisung's eyes suddenly lit up "Mansion" he whispered and smiled when the thought popped up in his head "Monthly report"

"Sir-"

"I will leave in 20 minutes and I don't wanna eat anything" he shouted from inside before tossing his sketchbook away and jumping out of the bed with a hopeful smile.

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

The man slowly opened his eyes, immediately blinking at the light. He tried to open his eyes again and slowly sat up, rubbing at the back of his head and hissed when he felt a light headache.

His eyes finally adjusted to the light and the first thing he saw was probably the last thing he was expecting to see.

Hyunjin was there. On the floor. Beside his bed, leaning onto the edge of the bed, placing his head on bed, sleeping.

Minho blinked at the boy, remembering what happened the night before.

' "FUCK OFF!"

"Hyung j-just-"

"I SAID FUCK OFF AND GO TO YOUR FUCKING ROOM, HYUNJIN!"

"H-Hyung just lay down, you have fever!"

"I HAVE HAD FEVER MANY TIMES BEFORE TOO AND I HANDLED IT ALONE! YOU WERE NOT THERE! NOBODY WAS!"

"I know... I am sorry..." '

"I am sorry..." he mumbled looking at the sleeping boy "I shouted on you, I'm sorry..."

He quietly scooted forward, closer to the boy and softly placed a hand on his head "I am sorry..." he mumbled quietly, and immediately saw the boy flinch a little and open his eyes slightly.

Hyunjin blinked rapidly, slowly opening his eyes, immediately feeling a warm hand on his head.

He slowly lifted his head and looked up, seeing Minho looking at him with soft eyes.

"Hyung..." he spoke in a breathy raspy voice, smiling at the older weakly "How are you feeling?" he asked, and tears immediately twinkle in his eyes.

Minho kept looking at the boy and watched his eyes getting full of fresh tears "Hm. I'm ok" he replied in a silent whisper.

Hyunjin smiled and slowly got up from the floor, sitting on the edge of the bed "I called at your Art class as you told me to last night"

"Hm" Minho hummed and looked down in his lap, not being able to find any words. But he didn't had to because...

"Hyung..." Hyunjin called in a soft voice, making the man look up.

"I... I-I'm sorry..." he said in a quiet voice.

Minho blinked at the boy, not understanding what he said sorry for, and too scared of asking 'why'.

"I-I... I don't h-hate yo-"

And a chuckle left Minho's lips, cutting Hyunjin, making his eyes get even glossier.

"Don't pity me. It's ok" Minho mumbled, looking down in his lap "I know you hate me. I know dad do too, and probably mom too" he chuckled again.

"Hyung no. I promise I'm not pitying on you. I don't hat-"

"I said it's ok, Hyunji-"

"Hyung listen to me once? I don't hate you, I love y-"

"Stop it, Hyunji-"

"Hyung liste-"

"Hyunjin leave it pleas-"

"WILL YOU FUCKING SHUT UP AND LISTEN TO ME!?" And Hyunjin had enough "I DON'T HATE YOU OK! I LOVE YOU AND GET THAT IN YOUR HEAD!" he shouted, pointing a finger at the man's face "I KNOW WHEN YOU GOT SICK, I KNOW ALL THE TIMES WHEN YOU CRIED! I WAS HERE, RIGHT OUTSIDE YOUR ROOM'S GATE, HEARING YOU CRY!" he shouted, pointed at the door.

"I WAS NOT THERE WHEN YOU FELL SICK! YES! I WAS NOT! BUT THE WARM GLASSES OF MILK PLACED ON YOUR TABLE WERE THERE! MEDICINES FOR YOUR HEADACHE FOR YOUR FEVER WERE THERE! AND NO FUCKING MAID PUT THEM THERE!"

Oh how Minho's heart stopped.

"NO GODDAMN MAID CLEARED YOUR ROOM! I DID! CUZ I KNOW YOU DON'T LIKE PEOPLE TOUCHING YOUR STUFF! I WAS THERE! I HAVE ALWAYS BEEN!"

Minho's eyes widened as the words left Hyunjin's mouth.

"N-No you d-don't-" he mumbled in disbelief as his throat tightened and tears started blurring his vision.

"I do, ok! I am sorry I distanced you! I am fucking sorry!" Hyunjin shouted, voice coming out breaking and almost like he was holding back thousands of tears.

But Minho has lost all control. His tears were rolling down his cheeks as he took deep breaths to calm himself down "B-But you... y-you won't even t-talk to me-"

"Yes I know and I'm fucking sorry!" and Hyunjin finally cried, dropping his head low, sobbing quietly.

"I don't w-want to be the fucking leader, I didn't wanted you to attend the m-meetings and get involved in this shit cuz I-I know you hate it!" he cried, closing his hands into tight fists "I hate s-seeing you uncomfortable around a-all this stuff a-and I don't like when d-dad force you in it!" he admitted.

Minho kept looking at the boy with wide eyes and sniffled as fresh tears left his eyes "B-But why then... w-why did y-you push me awa-"

"BECAUSE GRANDPA SAID DAD HIT YOU BECAUSE OF ME! HE ALWAYS SAID THAT!"

Minho's eyes widened "W-What?"

A loud cry left the boy's lips as his sunk his head even lower "G-Grandpa always s-said t-that if I never existed, y-you would be o-ok" he sobbed.

Minho looked at the boy with wide eyes and sniffled, slowly lifting his hand and softly placing it on the boy's ear.

Hyunjin let out a loud cry when he felt the touch of the older's hand "I-I know you a-always got yourself p-punished for my m-mistakes, and Grandpa a-always said it was my f-fault!"

Minho kept looking at the boy as his heart broke slowly. His whole life, all he did was make sure that not a single tear leave these eyes. All he did was make sure Hyunjin was ok. Make sure that he was safe.

And today, those eyes were crying painfully in front of him. It broke him so bad.

"F-Four days before Grandpa died, h-he said that Dad hates me and I-I was n-nothing but his m-mistake" he cried and cried loudly.

He had so much buried in his heart and Minho had no idea.

Hyunjin sobbed and slowly looked up looking at the man with red eyes "I-I thought if I w-will stay away f-from you, Dad w-will not hit you a-atleast for my mistakes, but y-you still kept s-standing in b-between us and I-I didn't knew what to d-do then and, a-and..." and his throat finally started hurting to the point where he couldn't speak or cry more.

Minho smiled softly. So Hyunjin doesn't hate him? His little brother loves him?

Someone loves him? Really?

"Hyunjin..." he whispered softly, trying to make the boy look up "Hyunji-"

"Hyung why do you do t-this?" Hyunjin spoke and finally looked up "Why do you always keep protecting me like this?"

Minho kept looking at the boy as his smile slowly faded away.

' "Minho, keep him safe. Whatever happens, make sure he won't cry. Ok? Make sure he is safe from everyone and everything!"

The little 3 years old boy looked at the small baby in his own tiny hands and blinked.

"B-But Appa-"

"Minho, baby, promise yourself that you will protect him. Protect him from everyone. He is your responsibility, baby. Promise yourself"

The little boy looked at his father with confused eyes as he struggled to even hold the sleeping baby in his small hands.

"P-Promise..." he mumbled in a tiny voice, looking at his Appa.

"Promise what?" the man asked.

Little Minho looked at the tiny baby in his hands and blinked.

"Keep safe..." '

"W-Why do you take m-my punishmen-"

Hyunjin little cries were cutoff when Minho suddenly placed his hands on the back of his head and pulled him into his chest, hugging the boy tightly.

"Cuz you are my little brother, and I will keep you safe from everyone and everything. Always... Promise"
.
.
.
.

"He is sleeping in my room, let him rest. If he wakes up, tell him that I went to the Mansion for monthly reports" Minho told the guard as he wore his shoes and straightened himself.

"Yes bo- SIR!" the guard immediately sucked a sharp breath and stood straight, wishing Minho didn't heard it.

But looks like it was not his day today.

Minho turned towards the guard and frowned "Huh?"

"Yes sir!" the guard repeated, not daring to look into Minho's eyes.

Minho squinted his eyes at the man before shrugging his shoulders a little "Hm. Ok. I'll be back by evening I guess" he said.

He walked upto the dining table in and picked up the file he needed and walked out of the house.

"Are you fucking dumb!?" the other guard whisper-yelled to the other.

"It's not my fault! You all are always addressing him as 'Boss' while talking about him and-"

"It has time!"

Their little fight suddenly silenced and eyes widened when they heard the voice.

"It has a lot of time for you be able to call me boss" Minho said loudly with a little chuckle, from the midway of the garden "Save it"

"You stupid bitch he heard it!"

Chapter Text

"This month's profits are a little lesser than last's?" the man said, flipping through the file further.

"Yes. It's because of some movements and protests happening massively in some countries to avoid drug usage in teenagers, so we had to shut some of our suppliers down for this month. But that surely will result in probably doubling the sales in the next" the boy replied, maintaining the sincerity in his voice as he stood straight, pulling his hands behind his back.

Changbin nodded, humming lightly, and flipped the page, going through the file "Which are these countries? Having these protests?" he asked, as serious as always.

Seo Changbin. Their Leader after Mr. Seo.

It was almost like, Phantom was already under Changbin. Whenever Mr. Seo is out for meetings or works, which was very often, Changbin, the successor of the gang, is the one handling everything.

He has the same respect and same fear in people for him as Mr. Seo. And if people were being honest, Changbin was actully scary.

"Some of our largest buyers like Canada, Russia, Denmark and U.S., Sir" Jisung replied, watching the man nod and finally closing the file.

Changbin looked up at the boy and slid the file slowly towards him "Hm, you sure about the sales going up next month?"

"Yes sir. It's definite" Jisung answered and stood straight, immediately looking down.

The fear and respect other people have, Jisung have them too. He fears Changbin. Not because he was scary, ok maybe that's a reason too, but mainly because Changbin is going to be their Boss one day, and he already sees him with those eyes.

But there was little catch. There was one person who neither fears, or maybe nor respects him that much. The person Jisung has always been jealous of. The Younger son of Lee family. Lee Hyunjin.

Hyunjin and Changbin were childhood best friends, what do you expect?

It always eats Jisung a little whenever he would catch a glance of Hyunjin and Changbin laughing and joking around. He envys that. He also wanted a friend.

Jisung had everything in his life. Except friends.

"Ok then" Changbin said and leaned back in his chair, gesturing the boy to head out.

Jisung picked the file up from the table and bowed down, before quietly walking out.

But instead of going out of the Mansion, he sat down on the couch outside Changbin's office, clutching the file in his lap.

"Please be him..." he mumbled under his breath, crossing his fingers, wishing to see the face he was waiting for.

He knew it was quite a chance that Minho would come here for monthly report because usually it's Hyunjin who comes, but Mr. Seo, in the meeting, clearly said that Minho will be taking part in the business actively now. So maybe?

All Jisung wanted, was to talk. Talk about what? Well he didn't knew. It was clear as day that they can be nothing to each other. Then what? He didn't know, all he wanted, was to have a conversation and coming onto something with the older.

"Please be hi-"

"Changbin I swear to god, what the fuck is this monthly report thing!? Is this a fucking 9 to 5 office or something!?"

Jisung's head snapped towards the main door of the Mansion when he heard the voice. An unintentional smile slowly formed on his lips when he saw Minho coming in, nicely dressed and looking a little annoyed.

Jisung looked at the man properly, blinking at him with lost eyes.

Yesterday, he didn't even had the chance of even the right mind to look at the older closely, at what he was wearing, how his hair was. How gorgeous he was looking.

Till now, Jisung have seen Minho in soft pastel color clothes. Sweaters or loose shirts, having his hair all fluffy, looking pretty and sweet. He didn't even imagine him like this.

Like this, wearing a White shirt, Black pants and posting formal Black shoes. Having the sleeve of his white shirt rolled up neatly till just bellow his elbow, showing of the popping out vines of his hands, carrying a red coloured file. A Silver watch on his wrist, paired with a Silver ring in the finger of his other hand. His hair perfectly made, gelled and sprayed, leaving some strangs loose over his forehead, coming almost to his eyes.

Everything was so handsome and mesmerising about him. But what Jisung found the most hot, was...

The thick black leather gun belt around Minho's waist, having a customised Black Pistol tucked in it.

And all Jisung could imagine, was Minho using it.

God, Minho truly was something.

"I swear I'm gonna-" and he stopped. The moment he walked towards Changbin's office, and his eyes landed on the boy sitting on the white couch outside, his whole mind suddenly shut down. His hands slowly fell to his sides as he stood their, blinking at the boy blankly.

He looked so different. Minho have always seen him in those colourful oversized sweatshirts and loose pants. Seeing him like this, wearing an open Black blazer over a Black shirt and Black pants, having a heavy Silver watch on his wrist, an expensive chain around his neck, it was too much for his heart. Jisung didn't look anyway near as innocent and soft as he have been seeing him.

"Minho!" Jisung whispered with a big smile and immediately got up, walking towards the man, when...

Minho bowed down to him.

Jisung stopped in his tracks as his smile slowly faded "M-Minho?" he mumbled, not understanding the action even one bit.

Without any words, Minho straighted himself up and never looked into the boy's eyes. He just looked towards Changbin's office and muttered a quite "Good evening..." and walked away, entering the office, not giving a single second to Jisung to react.

Jisung kept looking at the man as he disappeared behind the door of the room as confusion and nervousness covered his heart and mind.

"Minho..."

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Mansion? Why?"

"For monthly report, sir" the maid answered, keeping her head low.

"I told you to let him rest or call me" Chan breathed out and sighed, getting a little concern about his little brother.

"Sorry sir, but younger sir said that he was ok and-"

"It's ok, I'll just go there" was all Chan said, before walking out of his house.

.
.
.
.
.
.

Jisung sat on the couch, waiting, as his nervousness ate him slowly, listening to the little mumbles from inside of the office of the two talking.

He tapped his leg rapidly, getting impatient and a little anxious, looking at his watch and the office's door again and again.

.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Mansion?"

"Yes sir. Sir said he was going for the monthly report and told us to tell you when you wake up" the guard informed to a just woken up Hyunjin and bowed down.

"Hm..." Hyunjin hummed, scratching his messed up hair, looking up at the giant clock on the wall of the hall and pouted seeing the clock strike 6:00 pm. He wanted to talk to Minho a little more about things.

It has been years since he was distancing himself for his older brother and now when they have actually talked it out, he wanted to talk so so much with him. He wanted to tell him so many things, ask so many things. He wanted to talk to his Hyung. But guess it has to wait.

Minho joining the business still worried him a little, but him going to the Seo Mansion? It can never. It was like their other home.

"Ok then" he mumbled, turning around to go back Minho's room and slump back on the bed for another nap, when he suddenly stopped.

An idea striking in his head, he turned around toward the maids working in the kitchen "Do we have pudding?" he asked with an excited smile, hoping that they were out of puddings.

And his hopes were kept, when one of the maid checked the fridge and "No sir, there are none. I think older sir ate them. Should I ask someone to brin-"

Hyunjin smiled, almost jumping and running towards the kitchen, giving a mini heart attack to the maids.

He stood in front of one of the main and smiled cheekily "Do you know how to make pudding?"

The maid blinked at the man with wide eyes "Uh.. Y-Yes sir..."

"GREAT!" Hyunjin suddenly shouted and grabbed an apron placed on the counter near him, and proceeded to tie it around his waist.

"Do you know Minho hyung's favorite flavor?"
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Hm, tomorrow..."

Jisung snapped his head when he heard the door click open, and immediately stood up.

The door opened revealing Minho waving at Changbin and walking out.

It really makes Jisung's heart jealous of how informal they are with each other. After knowing that Minho was Mr. Lee's son, Jisung knew that Changbin and him would also be friends just like Hyunjin and Changbin.

It was not a secret that Mr. Seo is close with both the sons of Lee family, and it did created some bad talkers about Mr. Seo throughout the years. Because someone who should've executed a shameful death, who's family should've been thrown on the roads to die, that man's children were living like some adopted children of the Mafia. The favoritism was there clearly and of course everybody's ass was on fire since forever till this date.

But Jisung's jealousy was, that he also want to joke around like this with someone.

"Hm, I'll tell him, come on time or we are leaving your ass behind" Minho said and finally walked out of the office, closing the door behind him and immediately stopped.

He blinked when he saw Jisung standing there looking at him with nervous eyes.

It was clear the boy wanted to talk. But there was another strom which was going on in Minho's mind, and he can't do this.

So he just took his eyes off of the boy and looked down, completely ignoring him.

"Minho, liste-"

Before Jisung could even say anything, Minho lowered his head a little and walked past the boy.

Jisung turned around and frowned "Minho! I'm talking to you!"

And he had enough of Minho's immature behavior. So he shouted, making the man stop in his tracks.

"Turn around right now! We need to talk!"

"No we don't..." a quiet mumble came out of the older's lips, as he slowly turned around, facing the younger.

"We have nothing to talk about"

Jisung looked at the man as his eyes slowly softened. Minho looked so... weak.

"Minho..." he breathed out, stepping closer, wanting to hold the older, but was not able to.

"No, Jisung..." Minho's voice got clear as he spoke again "We really have nothing to talk about. I am sorry for misleading you. I know I obviously never have told you that I was a criminal if you really were an outsider, but still, I'm sorry" he said, voice as sincere and serious.

Jisung frowned as his heart ached a little in his chest "Minho listen, that's not the point-"

"And I'm sorry that I kissed you..."

Guilt and shame. It was covering Minho's mind completely. Guilt that he kissed the younger without even asking to him. Shame of how low the younger must be thinking of him.

Minho mumbled and immediately looked down "I'm really really sorry for that. I'm so sorr-"

Jisung frowned even more, stepping a little more closer to the man "Minho what are you sayin-"

"Jisung!?"

Jisung's eyes suddenly snapped towards the voice, coming from behind of Minho, from the direction of the main door.

Minho didn't even got the time to turn around to the voice when he felt his shoulder being grabbed and pulled a little, making him stumble back.

"Hyung!?" Jisung called when he saw Chan pulling Minho away from him and standing in between them.

"What were you saying to him!? Chan asked the man in front of him, eyes getting angry.

Minho looked at the man and straightened himself, standing in front of him, placing his hands in his pockets, eyes getting emotionless and dark.

"Just introducing myself. Got a problem?" he asked in a flat stren voice.

Chan scoffed at the attitude of the younger "Yes actually. I do have a problem with you talking to him" he said in a taunting tone.

"Yeah?" Minho smiled, tilting his head "And who the fuck are you to tell me that?"

Jisung really thought that Minho has some personality disorder or some shit, because this was not the Minho he was talking to some seconds ago.

But then again, with that logic, every person in here would be mentally ill, having personality disorders, including himself.

Chan copied the man's smile, mocking him purposely "I'm his older brother"

And Minho chuckled "How sad" he said, clearly trying to piss the older off.

But instead, Chan smiled and stepped a little closer to the man before speaking.

"We all know who's life is 'sad' here, Lee Minho"

"Hyung!" Jisung's voice went completely unheard.

And oh how Minho's eyes went dead, how his taunting expressions fell, replaced by a numb ones.

And he didn't said anything. Nothing at all, before turning around and walking away, not wanting to pick up a fight and create a scene in their boss's Mansion on the 2nd day of his joining in the business.

But before he could walk even a little far, Chan spoke again.

"Minho..." Chan called, causing the boy to stop in his tracks "Let me be honest, I have no personal problem with you or with Hyunjin..." he spoke, walking towards the man while placing his hands in his pockets "But I'm really curious about somethings that I wanna ask you"

Minho didn't even turned around, he just stood there, listening.

"Don't you feel ashamed of being the son of such a man?" Chan asked, voice still sounding a little tauting.

And all Minho did, was clenching his fists tightly.

"I could've asked this to Hyunjin, but to be honest, he doesn't give a fuck about 'getting respect' or your dad's respect and all. All he ever focused on was business and nothing else, but you? Oh you..." he chuckled "You showed your face for the first time in a meeting that we've been attending all our lives and shot someone cuz he interrupted you?" he mocked, taking another step towards the man.

"You demanded to be sat as the same level as other Leaders? Seeks respects a little too much huh?" he chuckled "So tell me then, why do you want people to respect your dad? A person like him?

Minho just stayed there. Quiet and still. He knew he will listen to all this bullshit a lot after joining in, because he knows Hyunjin has and still till this dates sometimes hears this shit.

"Don't you hate him?"

"Hyung stop it..."

Chan smiled darkly, ignoring Jisung's calls "Don't you think he should've been executed?"

And Minho clenched his fists, still trying his best to control and not burst out, because it will cause a lot of problem if any chaos happend in between these two families.

"Don't you wish he was dead?" Chan mocked again "Don't you think? Hm? Don't tell me you love him. Shame on you if you do, dude" he laughed a little.

And when Minho thought that it was over...

"I wish someone would shove drugs down his throat someday and kill him..."

And this was it.

Minho's eyes immediately widened the moment those words left Chan's mouth as his body filled with rage.

It was a blink of an eye when Minho's hand reached his gun and he turned around, and the next thing was a loaded gun placed on Chan's head.

And Chan was not the only one who had a gun on his head. It was Minho too. Having Chan's gun's muzzle on his head.

"I don't care what happens after I kill you" Minho muttered, looking at Chan with furious eyes, pressing his gun at the man's forehead "I will kill you in a snap if you utter any shit about my dad!"

Chan on the other hand, smiled, more like, smirked.

"Yeah? So much anger? Why? Because I said that about your dad, or because you got 'Jack White' snatched away from you?"

' "Jack White will not be under Lee Juwon's possession anymore! Lee Juwon is getting kicked off of the position of the 'Leader' of Jack White!"

"Boss!?" Mr. Lee shouted, slamming his hands on the table, standing up "Boss Jack White is my gang! I built it! I gave my everything in it! These are my sources! My customers ! My network that I created with years of my work, you can't just give all this to someone else like tha-"

"YEAH!? YOUR NETWORK!? NOW EVERYBODY KNOWS HOW YOU CREATED THIS FUCKING NETWORK, LEE!" Mr. Seo shouted, slamming his hand on the table, but kept sitting in his chair.

"YOU SHOULD FEEL THANKFUL THAT I AM NOT SHOOTING YOU RIGHT HERE RIGHT NOW!"

Mr. Lee looked at their boss as his expressions slowly fell numb and little tears formed in his eyes. He quietly sat down and slumped back in his chair, allowing his mind to go numb.

"Jack Whites from now onwards, will be under... Han Jihu" '

"That's the reason, right?" Chan mocked with a slight smirk on his face, still pressing the gun on Minho's head "If your dad haven't fuck up, you would be the Leader of the wealthiest gang in the Mafia, hm?"

But before Minho could answer any further...

A loud gunshot echoed in the hall.

A loud gunshot fired on the roof, that was followed my a click of a door.

Changbin.

Wearing a tight White shirt paired with a fitted Black vest over it with Black pants and Black shoes, having both his hands in his pant's pockets.

The moment that gunshot echoed, everything immediately went silent. The only thing that was audible was the voice of the man's heels walking towards them.

Changbin walked towards the two men pointing guns at each other's heads, with two guards following him, one of them being the one who fired.

Changbin came and stood in front of the men "You both done?" he asked looking at the two who were still holding their guns at each other.

"GUNS DOWN! RIGHT FUCKING NOW!" He shouted, body being as clam, but voice getting strict and full of authority, eyes remaining dark.

Chan looked at Minho for a second before lowering his gun and smirking at him.

But Minho? His gun remained there, on Chan's forehead. His eyes kept furious.

But before Changbin could say anything more, his eyes suddenly twitched when his brain reminded of the one who was standing behind Chan.

Minho's eyes shifted, seeing Jisung looking at him with wide, scared eyes, carrying disbelief in them.

And his eyes finally softened.

He kept looking at Jisung as his mind went blank and heart ached. His hand slowly lower without his will as he finally tore his eyes from the boy.

But before his heart could ache anymore...

"Now..." Changbin suddenly spoke "This was the first and last time you both have done anything like this!" he warned, piercing his eyes through Chan specifically.

"This is my house. Dad might be entertaining your shit asses till not, I will not!" he warned "I will not tolerate shit in my house! Go outside and kill each other. Get out!" he said, looking at Chan.

Chan scoffed and shook his head lightly at the man. "Jisung!" He called in a raised voice, looking into Minho's eyes, before taking a step back from the man and walking past him the very next second.

And Jisung? He followed his brother quietly, looking down. He knew Minho was not looking at him. And he knew he will never now.

The moment both the men stepped out of the Mansion, Changbin turned towards Minho and sighed.

"Hold your emotions, Minho. I will not give a fuck if you are my best friend, you are not above the rules" he said, voice still as strict as before.

Minho, on the other hand, kept looking down, seeing Jisung's face in front of his eyes. That face, those eyes which looked so terrified of him.

"Go home, Minho" was all Changbin said, and Minho turned around, walking away quietly.

Changbin looked at the man walking out of the house and sighed, pulling his hands behind his back.

"It was better that he never joined in..."

Chapter Text

"Take the other route"

"Yes sir" the driver bowed his head down slightly, before taking a right turn.

"Jisung, it's 10 pm, it's late. Just come home and rest, and tell me what happened? Earlier you were crying this morning, then you went to Mansion without telling me, and now you want to go there at this time?"

Chan was worried, Jisung has never behaved like this before. So quiet and lost. But the fact that he was not even talking to him or even looking at him was just adding more and more concern in his heart.

Jisung just blinked with lost eyes, looking outside of the window of the car "Nothing happened, I'm just not feeling good today" he replied in a little mumble.

Chan looked at the boy in concern, placing a calming hand on his head "And that is why I'm asking you to just come home an-"

"No hyung. I want to stay there for sometime..."

And they both went quiet. Chan knows, Jisung has never and will never listen to anything when it comes to that place.

Jisung has spend his whole nights there. Just staying and staring at the open sky, at thousands of stars. He have fallen sick from staying there in winters, but he still kept going back.

So Chan removed his hand from the boy's head and sat back, still looking at him with worry, trying to understand what might have happened.

It can't be what just happened back in the Mansion. Jisung have seen and dealt with worst situations than this. He was not a soft little boy. He was a Criminal as well.

A trained one, if you might add.

And if anything would have happened at his art class, he would have surely told him about it. So what must have happened?

Chan kept on thinking about things that might have caused this behavior for Jisung when...

"We are here, sir" the driver spoke as he stopped the car on the side of the road.

"Thank you" Jisung said quietly and opened his side of door, stepping out of the car "I will come home, hyung. And I will inform if I'll need anything" he said, before closing the door back and going to the back of the car without letting Chan even answer.

He went around the car and opened the back trunk of the car, taking a small bag out before closing it back up.

He walked back to the foot path, bending down to look at Chan through the window, and waved, throwing the bag over his shoulder "Bye hyung"

"I will wait for you, hm" was all Chan said with a sweet smile, before he gestured the driver to drive home.

Jisung saw the car going far and far with each second and sighed, standing in the middle of a dark silent road.

He clutched at his bag and turned around, blinking at the trees and bushes on the side of the road, and finally smiled.

Smiled, throwing everything out of his head, leaving his shoulders lose. He walked towards the trees and carefully stepped into them, removing the little extra grown up bushes, and finally reaching in.

A little space. A little ground. A small little hill. Covered in fresh grass and nothing else. A little space that had busy roads on it's one side and a small forest on the other, but stays hidden and silent just because of the roadside trees.

It was his Secret Base.

It was not a secret though. His dad knows about this place, Chan knows about this place, it was in the middle of the highway, obviously it was not a secret. But he likes to call it that.

His secret place.

His peace. His safe place. A little piece of his heart lays here.

He doesn't remember when exactly he started coming here, but his dad always told him that since forever, since he was a little kid, he just cried and cried about coming here. They didn't knew how he found this place and why he was asking to go there, but just for his happiness, they took him here and let him play. All alone.

That little Jisung who cried over coming to this place, used to sit here all alone all the time he was here. He never allowed any other person to enter it. Not Chan, not his dad, no one. He even keep men checking over this place just to make sure that no homeless person finds this place and make it their spot to rest or come often.

He kept this place as his. His little hidden world.

He slowly walked in, keeping his bag down by a huge tree and sitting down on the grass, leaning back on the tree, and sighed.

He quietly opened his bag and pulled a pastel pink oversized hoodie out from it, slipping it over his head, wearing it above his suit. He can't be found walking on the roads and riding on a public bus wearing an expensive suit and draw attention.

He removed his watch and his chain, keeping them in the bag and finally,
leaning back to the tree, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath.

"They all are stupid" he mumbled under his breath, rethinking of what happened back at the Mansion.

Slowly opening his eyes, he looked up, seeing beautiful stars twinkling in the night sky. Having pitch darkness around him, the only light being that soft soothing moonlight.

He felt lonely. Coming here, he have always felt lonely. Like someone was missing. Like there was a spot reserved for someone else to sit down beside him. He felt so incomplete, but his heart still urges to come here. Always.

"I just wanted to talk to him..." he mutters, as his voice got smaller and eyes glossed up slightly. Blinking at the sky, he knows damn well that now, in this current situation, Minho and he will not get any chance to talk anything out anymore, specially when Minho has decided to ignore him and left the art class too. It would be a miracle if they even get any time alone with each other now.

"Why it has to be you..."

And it was so unfair. Falling for Minho was so unfair, like his heart was not even in his team anymore.

In all his life, Minho became the first person his heart craved to meet, ached when he cried, smiled when he laughed, blushed when he touched, cried when he stepped away from him.

Minho became the first person his heart went crazy for.

The first person his heart fell in love for.

And it was not fair because Jisung knew it's all the end. There was no way to this situation. No way to talk to Minho, unless....

"Wait..." a sudden idea came in his mind as a stupid plan started building up. It was stupid. So so stupid.

But for Jisung right now, it was the best fucking idea in this world, but actually, it was the only and the last thing he can do to make a change.

So he quickly pulled his phone out and called his personal man of the I.T. department.

"Good evening, sir" the man spoke from the other line.

"We have Lee Mansion's Security hacked, right?"
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Where is he?" Hyunjin pouted, looking at the clock and then at the puddings he finally made after 3 tries.

Sitting on the kitchen chair, waiting for his older brother, pouting while scrolling through his phone.

"He is not even picking his phon-" and before he could worry any further, the front door of the Mansion opened.

Hyunjin snapped his head to the side, in the direction of the door and...

"Hyung!" he jumped off the chair with a happy smile "How did you got so late? It's almost 11" he pouted and walked upto the older, but to his surprise... Minho didn't even looked at him.

He walked past him, completely ignoring his presence.

Hyunjin frowned, turning back, looking at the older, seeing him walking towards the stairs without any words.

But what else he saw, was his head hanging low.

"Hyung?" he called, going behind the man and grabbing his arm just before he could step on the first stair.

Minho froze in his step and hung his head even lower.

He didn't want to hurt or upset Hyunjin. He knew the younger must have been waiting for him to return, because he was too. He was waiting to have a nice and long talk with Hyunjin too. They had so much to talk about.

He had Jisung to tell about to Hyunjin.

But right now, when his heart was sobbing inside him, he can't.

"Hyung what happened?" Hyunjin asked, voice as soft and comforting "Did something happen at the Mansion?"

"Nothing happened..." a quiet voice, a little whisper came out of Minho's lips "I'm just tired..."

Hyunjin frowned "Don't lie to me" he complained, worry lacing his heart "Tell me what happened?"

"I fell in love with the wrong person, Hyunjin" The cry that Minho held back in those words, was so painful.

And it went silent. This was not what he was expecting. What love? Minho was in love? What?

How Hyunjin's eyes slowly widened when he registered the older's words.

"H-Hyun-"

"We w-will talk tomorrow... I-I promise..." was all Minho said, before softly pulling his hand away from the younger's hold and climbing up the stairs, leaving Hyunjin's mind clouded in thousands of thoughts.

He didn't understood what must have happened in between Minho going to the Mansion for monthly report to cause him returning like this. So he did the first thing that came in his mind.

"Call me if he comes out of his room or anything happens" he said to a guard before rushing out of the house to go to Changbin.

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"He is at that hill again?" the man asked as he removed his shoes, entering the house, releasing a tired sigh.

"Hm. He was really down the whole day" Chan informed, taking his dad's blazer and welcoming him inside.

"Did you talk to him about what happened?"

"I tried but he was just being quiet. He will eventually, don't worry, dad" he assured with a sweet smile, as Mr. Han sat and slumped back on the couch.

The man just nodded and closed his eyes, clearly tired from all the traveling they did non stop for 2 days.

"How were the meetings?" Chan asked, putting his dad's blazer on his side before sitting down on the opposite couch.

Mr. Han opened his eyes and frowned "It was ok, but like, it was not that important" he said before standing up and stretching a little "I don't even know why Boss took us with him" he complained and yawned.

Chan chuckled and smiled at his father "Go and rest a little, dad. It's late, try to sleep"

"Hm. Can you send whisky in my bedroom?"

"Dad" Chan said in a scolding, yet playful tone, narrowing his eyes at his father.

"Come on, I'm tired. I will take just a little?" the man complained, almost pouting to his son "Please?" he tried to do a toothy smile, making the boy laugh.

"Fine fine. Just a little"

"Yes sir!"

.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"I d-don't love h-him! Fuck it!" the man sobbed and hiccuped as he pulled the towel out of his closet, wiping his tears away angrily.

He threw the towel on the bed and began opening the buttons of his shirt messily, his fingers fumbled as his whole body trembled. More tears rolled down his cheeks as he tried to suppress his sobs.

"I-I don't l-love him!" he cried, starting to feel a little anxious when the buttons won't open.

He started pulling on his shirt aggressively, trying to get this feeling of nervousness and fear and heartbreak and pain and cries off of him.

"I don't l-love you!" he cried out, and suddenly a button of the shirt broke, landing on the ground.

And he immediately broke down.

Falling on the ground with a loud cry "WHY DOES EVERYTHING HAS TO BE SO FUCKED UP!" he cried, closing his fists tightly, pressing them on the ground, hanging his head low, crying his heart out.

He have cried so so many times alone in his room, but never like this. He never had a breakdown. He never felt anxious and so uncomfortable before. He wanted to rip something off, break something down. He wanted to shout and scream. He wanted to cry and complain. He wanted... He wanted someone to hold him.

Him... He wanted to hug him...

He wanted to cry to him...

He wanted to be loved him...

He wanted him.

"I-I don't l-love y-you..." he cried, still trying to make himself understand, achieving nothing but more pain in his chest.

So he gave up.

Forcing his cries to stop, sucking up a sharp breath and releasing it after holding it in for some seconds.

He weakly stood up as his head still hung low "It's ok" was all he told himself, before quietly and more steadily opening his shirts buttons, finally removing the shirt.

"It's ok..." he mumbled, placing his shirt on the bed and grabbing the towel, walking to the bathroom.

"It's ok, I can love you from afar..."
.
.
.
.

He didn't took too long to shower, it was like 15 minutes in which he was back.

Having a towel around his neck, wearing a lose white t-shirt and black lowers, rubbing his hair with a towel, he, in his whole 7 lives, would have not expected what he saw the moment he walked out of the shower.

"You drew me so pretty!"

Oh how his eyes widened and heart stopped when that voice hit his ears.

No way. No fucking goddamn way.

There was Jisung. In his room. Sitting on his bed, looking at the sketch of himself that Minho drew.

And oh Minho panicked. He panicked like crazy.

Without saying any words, he immediately ran towards the open window of his room, probably from where Jisung came in in his room, and looked out, looking around for any guards. And there were none, absolutely no one was there.

He looked around at all the CCTVs, and all of them where off.

He immediately closed the window and pulled the curtains on, before taking a, panicked, yet relieved breath.

"The flower looks so pretty!" Jisung beamed, looking at his own portrait, in which he was drawn smiling shyly, looking down like he was blushing, having a little flower over his ear.

"It's so pretty, Minho!" he chirped, finally looking at the man, completely unbothered from his reaction and panic.

"Are you crazy!? You know what you have done!?" Minho panicked, looking at the boy with wide eyes as his heart raced in his chest.

Jisung on the other hand, was calm and relaxed.

"Come. Sit" he said, smiling softly, patting the space on his side on the bed, calling the older.

Minho's panic was justified. Jisung really have done the stupidest shit.

It was not that big of a deal that Jisung has entered Lee Mansion. If Minho or Hyunjin wants, they can also enter Han Mansion without any trace.

How?

Well, they both have each other's Security systems hacked and the blueprints and maps of the whole Mansions were just a cherry on top.

But the thing was, they both knew about it.

Jack White and Venom, both know that they can invade each other's house, and that exactly is the reason why they don't do it. Because if one starts it, the other will end it.

"Jisung are you craz-"

"Come..." he called again, voice being as soft and gentle as the sweet little smile he wore on his lips "Come here"

Minho kept staring at the boy with worried eyes, already thinking of all the worst consequences that can happen if any of the family will know about Jisung's actions.

So he just stood there, mind going messy with the storm of thoughts, heart getting nervous.

Jisung smiled, seeing the man standing there, numb. So he quietly got off the bed, placing the portrait to his side and stood up.

Minho's eyes followed the boy as he slowly walked towards him, and stood his front of him, smiling sweetly.

"We need to talk, Minho" he said, voice dripping, what felt like, love and care.

Minho's eyes still kept panicking and twitching between the boy's eyes "N-No we d-don't!" he stuttered out, backing away from the boy.

Jisung frowned at the behavior and stepped closer to the man.

"Hey, Minho, calm down. Nobody will know I was here. I promis-"

"No! I-If they do, t-they will try to harm d-dad and y-you and-"

"Hey" he stepped another step closer, and lifted his hand up, placing his on the man's cheek.

Minho immediately flinched at the touch, so he lifted his other hand too and cupped the man's face in his hands softly, refusing him to move.

"Nobody will harm your dad, or me or anyone. Calm down" he whispered, trying to calm the older.

Minho try taking deep breaths, looking into the younger's eyes, suddenly feeling safe in the hold of those hands on his face.

"B-But if-"

"No buts" Jisung warned, slowly creasing his thumb on the boy's cheekbone "Just tell me, why are you ignoring me?"

Minho slowly relaxed in his hands and shook his face shakily, trying his best to not let his tears spill out.

"B-Because we need t-to stay away f-from each othe-"

"No we don't" Jisung interrupted, looking up in the man's eyes "We don't" he breathed out.

"We d-do-"

"We don't, Minho. We don't have to stay away from each other. We just have to stay away from their eyes and-"

"But I-I can't s-stay with you!" Minho suddenly spoke a little louder, slowly starting to get restless "I-I can't be with you a-all normal a-and-"

"Why?" Jisung asked, looking at the man with concern in his eyes, tightening his hold on his face.

"Because I-I... I-I can't lov-"

"Minho, just say it. Why? Why can't you stay with me normall-"

"BECAUSE I FELL IN LOVE WITH YOU!"

If Jisung would say that his heart stopped completely there, he would not be lying.

"W-Wha-"

"I l-love you!" Minho dropped his head low in Jisung's hands and let out a dry frustrated cry, tightly closing his eyes.

"I-I love you a-and I know I-I'm sorry because y-you might n-not even l-like me but I-I..." and he let out another frustrated cry.

While Jisung just kept looking at him with wide eyes and red cheeks.

Minho also loves him? Oh lord.

"And I-I even k-kissed you without e-even t-thinking and I-I'm sorry for tha-"

And he suddenly went quiet.

He went quiet, not because he couldn't speak or Jisung did anything. No. He went quiet because he heard a knock on his door.

They both froze, fear building up in their hearts. Jisung turned his head back towards the door and then back at Minho. He was worried about what if someone sees him here, but he was more worried for Minho.

He tighten his hold on the man's face, like he was silently telling him that it's ok, it's going to be ok, but to his surprise.

"Stay here" Minho's voice suddenly didn't sound lost, didn't sound scared. It was stren, strict and powerful, all of a sudden.

He gently removed Jisung's hands from his face and held him by his shoulders, pushing a little away, before stepping in front of him, as if he was protecting him.

"Stay here and don't say anything" he said, before walking towards the door.

Jisung kept looking at the man with wide eyes and a nervous heart, staying where Minho left him, and saw the man open the door, and step out, closing it behind him.
.
.

Minho stepped out, and the first thing he felt, was a tight slap across his face.

His face swiped to his side, cheek stinged, but his eyes went dead when he realised it was his dad.

He slowly turned his face back up to meet his dad's eyes.

"YOU KNOW WHAT YOU HAVE DONE!?" the older man screamed, pointing a finger at the younger's face "YOU GAVE THEM ANOTHER REASON TO JOKE ABOUT ME! ON THE WHOLE FUCKING TRIP EVERYBODY WAS LAUGHING ABOUT HOW MANNERLESS MY OLDER SON IS, SHOOTING A GANG LEADER IN A FUCKING MEETING AN-!"

"I'm sorry dad..." a quiet little voice. A quiet little heartbroken voice.

Mr. Lee quieted down, looking at the boy, blinking, looking into his eyes. He have never heard this defeat in Minho's voice. He have never heard him so... broken.

But his mind still was not allowing him to play with any emotions, so he chose to misunderstand the words.

"Are you trying to taunt me!?" he asked, looking at the boy, as Minho just kept looking at him with gray eyes.

And finally, finally a tear spilled down his eye. A quiet. A very silent tear.

He kept looking into his father's eyes, allowing more tears to roll down.

"I-I'm sorry, I couldn't say anything t-to him..." he said in a small voice, referring to what happened at the Mansion with Chan, something his dad didn't had any idea about.

"I'm s-sorry dad..."

And the guilt that hit Mr. Lee's heart was maybe the strongest emotion he have felt in years. The guilt which got bigger and bigger when he saw Minho's teary eyes, looking up at him like a small child was looking at his Appa.

"I-I'm sorry..."

And it got too much for him to handle. The emotions, he haven't dealt with any kind of his emotions in years, and this was too much.

Guilt is a very big pressure on your heart to handle, and specially when it's your child's tears telling you how badly you failed to be a parent that that child needed.

So he... walked away.

Stealing his eyes from Minho's, he walked away without any words. Leaving an even more heartbroken Minho behind, looking at his back, watching him go far away from him.

.
.

Jisung sat on the edge of Minho's bed, staring at the floor numbly when he finally heard the door open.

He heard everything. He heard Minho getting slapped, he heard Minho saying sorry because he couldn't say anything to Chan when he insulted his father, he heard the loud shatter of breaking of Minho's heart.

He turned his face towards the door and saw Minho entering the room, quietly wiping his tears, locking the door behind him.

Minho lifted his head, looking at the younger with numb eyes, before finally smiling weakly.

Jisung kept looking at the man with worry and pain in his eyes as he slowly stood up, walking towards him.

Jisung came closer and stood in front of the man, looking up at him.

Minho looked at the boy and smiled. The smiled that contained such loud cries.

Jisung's eyes slowly shifted on Minho's red cheek, knowing why it was red. He slowly lifted his hand up, gently placing it on the same cheek, caressing it as soft as he can.

And Minho's smile slowly faded away. He slowly tilted his head, leaning into the boy's soft and warm hand.

Jisung kept looking in the man's eyes, caressing his cheek.

"You are broken, Minho..."

Such a quiet whisper which left from the younger's lips, and Minho never knew he only needed that for his heart to let go all of a sudden.

"I... I-I am n-not..."

There was no use of protesting, when your eyes were not on your side. When your eyes were screaming for crying thousand of unshed tears.

And so, a small tear left his eyes, rolling onto Jisung's hand.

Jisung quietly lifted his another hand, wiping the man's tears softly.

And he smiled.

Smiled at the older with little tears shining in his eyes, threatening to spill out and roll down his cheek any moment.

"We can work things out, yeah?" Jisung said in a little breathy voice, trying his best to not burst into tears and show how badly his heart was aching seeing Minho like this "We can try, hm?"

And the moment Jisung leaned forward a little, Minho immediately lowered his head, pressing his face into the boy's hands, squeezing his eyes shut, finally letting out a tiniest cry.

"H-How can w-we mak-" and he cried. He cried loudly.

And Jisung just smiled, not replying with anything, instead trying to lift the man's face up.

But Minho completely refused, letting out another cry "I-I love you but I-I-"

"Minho... Baby...."

Minho suddenly let out a loud cry the moment that name slipped out of Jisung's lips.

"D-Dont call me t-that! P-Please..." he cried, trying to find his calm in those hands.

Jisung just smiled, leaning a little more closer.

"Baby" he again tried to lift the man's face up "Can you look here, I am trying to kiss you... "

And the moment Minho's mind registered those words and his eyes widened and he lifted his face up in shock...

There was something as gentle as a soft Rose petal was placed on his lips.

He looked at Jisung kiss him, with wide red eyes, tears continously kept flowing down.

Jisung had his eyes closed, his hands cupping Minho's face possessively. And his lips were there, on his.

"I love you, Minho" Jisung whispered, before finally tilting his face and parting his lips and immediately taking Minho's lower lip in between his own.

And Minho's eyes finally closed. Tears were still there. He still was broken. But there was something new too. Something new which was forming.

Something which was trying to heal him, trying to protect him.

So he kissed back. Taking the boy's upper lip in his, tilting his face ever so slightly.

Jisung slowly opened his eyes and saw tears rolling down Minho's closed eyes softly.

'I will make it work. Whatever happens'

Chapter Text

"I didn't knew it stays open at night too..."

"It doesn't..." the boy replied in a soft voice, smiling, staring at the starts with having thousand of his own in those big eyes "I payed them to"

Minho turned his face to his side, blinking at the boy with silent eyes, before turning back to the starry sky.

They both sat in quiet, having an unwanted distance in between them, on the roof of the same cafe, in the same tent, staring at the beautiful starry sky, when everything was quiet and dark. Everything other than stars and moon.

They had so much to say to each other, so much to ask from each other, but they both were just... quiet.

Jisung, smiling at the memory of the sudden confession and kiss that happened an hour ago, and Minho, nervous and sacred of what will happen if anybody got to know about them.

They both were different. Very very different.

Jisung knew how to live, and Minho has never lived. Jisung knew what makes him smile, and Minho has forced each and every smile. Jisung loves the fragrance of the flowers, and Minho has only touched the thorns.

They both belonged to different worlds, but still, they both stood on the same thread.

A thin Red thread of Love.

Love? Do they really love each other? Or was it just... just an overwhelmed feeling of experiencing something new?

Something new like seeing someone shed tears without letting out even a single cry from their lips for the first time? Something new like a warm hand on the cheek that felt so safe?

Or was it really love?

Was it love when Jisung felt his heart stop and stomach errupt with butterflies when Minho slept on his shoulder? Was it love when Minho gave Jisung that Rose? Does it really happend that quick?

Yes. It did.

It was not Minho who cried when he found out who Jisung was, it was his heart, his love who cried at the thought of the separation from the one it bloomed for. It was not Jisung who got frustrated when Minho quit the art class, it was his love who got angry on everything and everybody for giving tears to those eyes whom it fell for.

It was love. It was love that smiled on their lips and cried in their tears.

Jisung's love was smiling and blushing to be able to touch the lips of his love. And Minho's love was nervous and scared of the outcomes that can hurt and harm his little love.

Jisung's love was pure and strong, and Minho's love was possessive and delicate.

It was love.

It has been love since the day Jisung opened that door.

"Minho..." a soft smiley voice broke the silence.

Minho turned his face towards the younger and saw him looking at him with just a soft smile, shining under the moonlight.

"Hm?"

"Do you love your dad?"

And Minho immediately took a back. Jisung will not hurt him the way Chan did, right?

So he didn't replied. He sat their, staring at the boy with a nervous heart, resisting every tear that tried to fill his eyes.

And when he didn't say anything, Jisung smiled.

"It's ok that you do" he said, blinking at the man with a soft smile "He is your father. Your love for him is not meant to be on the conditions which others think are right or wrong. It's your love"

Oh the person Minho's heart has fell for.

He blinked at the boy, letting his words sink in, before slowly looking away again without any words.

Jisung smiled and turned his face back to the stars.

"I hate your dad"

And he smiled, not even looking back at the older who he knew was looking at him.

"I hate yours too" he replied, voice being as soft and calm.

"I hate your brother"

He smiled and frowned, tilting his head with a playful smile on his lips and turned his face towards the man, pulling his knees up and resting his head on his knees "I don't hate Hyunjin hyung" he said, seeing Minho blinking at him dumbly.

"He is ok. He is professional and doesn't talk too much"

And Minho smiled. Ever so slightly.

"Hm.." he hummed, letting his smile get bigger, knowing exactly how less Hyunjin talks.

Jisung smiled as his heart suddenly felt like it was the first breath it took since days. A breath of relief when Minho smiled.

They both kept looking at each other like they were trying to say all the thinks they were not being able to bring on thier lips. But oh Minho's heart was weak. And he looked away, still smiling lightly.

Jisung sighed, looking at the older, seeing him getting relaxed. So he called again.

"Minho..."

"Hm?" he replied, turning his face back to the boy and smiling at how delicate and beautiful he looked.

"Why did you cried that day?" Jisung asked, having the same soothing smile on his lips, but saw Minho's smile slowly fade away.

"The day I showed you this place? Why did you cried?" he asked, and saw Minho blink at him blankly, before looking away.

"Nothing, just... nothing..." he didn't wanted to cry now. He didn't wanted to ruin this moment now.

But Jisung was not letting up.

He scooted closer to the older slightly and smiled "Tell me" he asked, ever so politely.

And Minho suddenly lost the power by which he was refusing the tears to form.

His eyes immediately got filled with tick tears as he released a shaky breath "N-Nothing... I just... w-wanted to make s-sometime like this when I w-was small bu-" he stopped when he suddenly felt something softly touch his cheek.

He turned his face towards the boy, and then only he realised that a little tears has fell down his eye, rolling down his cheek, when he saw Jisung softly wiping the little tear from the back of his fingers.

They both looked into each other's eyes and oh their hearts stopped for some seconds there.

Some seconds before Minho broke.

"I-I don't w-want this..." his voice came out stuttering and weak.

"Minho..." Jisung breathed out, placing his hand on his cheek, turning completely towards him.

Minho kept looking at the boy as his lower lip quivered and a tiny broken cry left his lips.

"I-I don't want t-this!" he cried, pressing his face into the boy's hand, squeezing his eyes shut, letting more and more tears to roll down.

"I don't w-want to h-hold a gun a-and wear a s-suit and train h-how to fight! I want to e-eat ice c-cream in a park a-and s-sit in a cafe and-and-!" and he cried. Cries which sounded so frustrated and angry.

"I w-wanted M-Mom to come to my s-school events! I w-waited for her e-everytime! I w-want to show Appa m-my awards! I w-wanted to eat something from M-Mom's hands! A-Anything! I-I don't want to e-eat what c-chef cooks! I w-want to eat what e-eomma cooks! I want to w-watch a movie w-with Appa at n-night"

Oh how Jisung's heart broke, how his heart ached, how his love cried. Cried the tears which rolled down his cheeks with a heavy shaky sigh.

"E-Everybody h-had their parents s-shouting for them f-for relay races! I d-didn't! Only m-me! Nobody c-cheered for me! N-Nobody was t-there!" he shook his head, trying to clam himself down somehow and force his cries to stop, when he felt another hand on his other cheek holding his face still. And he cried even more.

"I-I'm sorry! I'm s-sorry I saw y-you as an e-escape! I know i-it's selfish a-and, and I'm s-sorry I c-cry so much t-to you, I-I'm so sorr-"

His words were cut off when his lips were suddenly forced to close against something.

Against another pair of lips.

Minho didn't opened his eyes, instead, he let out another frustrated cry and suddenly lifted his hand, placing it on the boy's cheek and bringing him closer, kissing him closely.

Jisung sighed shakily against his lips, as his eyes closed at the sudden action and tightened his hold on the man's face.

He knew, it was not Minho who was crying, it was the child in him who was. Minho didn't hated guns, he hated what he lost because of them.

And the kiss slowly turned rough. Something Jisung was not prepared for. And when a sudden hiss left his lips because of a rough bite on his lower lip, Minho immediately pulled away.

He looked at the boy with wide eyes, seeing him panting, having tears rolling down his eyes, a bite mark on his lower lip as his lips were red and swollen.

Did he hurt Jisung?

No. He can't. No no.

"J-Jisung... I-I'm sorry" he stuttered out, before taking his hands away from the boy's cheek, but failed when Jisung suddenly placed a hand on his hand, pressing it back on his own cheek.

Jisung slowly opened his eyes, as more tears rolled down "I.. I love you, M-Minho" he cried, ever so softly "I love you s-so much"

Minho kept looking at the boy as his lip started quivering "I-I'm scared..." he admitted, feeling the warmth of the younger breath brush his lips.

Jisung smiled and slowly leaned forward, placing his forehead onto the older's "I'm here. I'm with you" he whispered "I will always be here. I promise. I love you. I will always love you"

Minho sniffled, closing his eyes and releasing a shaky breath "A-Always...?"

Jisung smiled through tears escaping his closed eyes "Always..." he whispered, before slowly placing his lips on the other's.

"You are Mine. Mine forever..."

Chapter Text

"I WILL FUCKING KILL THAT MOTHERFUCKER!"

"Hyunjin! God, calm down for fuck's sake, I'm already tired!" the man shouted, pulling the younger by the back of his collar the moment he was about to step out of the room, and practically throwing him on the bed.

"I warned him and it will not happen again. You should be with Minho right now. Your dad must have reached home by now" he informed and sat on the bed beside the boy.

Hyunjin's eyes immediately winded. He forgot his dad was going to reach tonight.

"Shit!" he mumbled and suddenly got up, running out of the room and the Mansion in the next second, leaving a fed up and tired Changbin behind.

The man sighed, shaking his head, and fell back on the bed, stretching tiredly "Sleep~ where are you my darling~" he sang in a sleepy mumble and rolled on his bed, burring his face into his pillow.
.
.
.
.

Hyunjin slammed the door of the car open before jumping out and rushing towards the house.

Their dad was back, and Minho was not in a good mood. Not a good combination.

Before this too, Hyunjin always have gotten this worried about their dad hitting Minho. It has always broke his heart. And he have done all he could to avoid some of the situations from happening, and sometimes they actually worked, but most of the time, he just stood there, in the corner of the hall, and saw Minho getting slapped, clenching his fist, because he was sacred. Scared that of he said anything, Minho will get even more slaps or insults.

But now? He was ready to even push his dad away from his older brother. Point a finger to his face and tell his that he will not touch Minho now.

Something Minho has been doing his whole life for him.

But right now, he went out at the wrong time. So he ran in, slamming the door open and immediately rushing to the older's room, when...

"Sir.."

He immediately stopped in his tracks and turned around, hearing the similar voice. His favorite voice in this mansion after Minho.

An older man. Their head Butler. Mr. Hyun.

The man who was always present where Mr. Lee should have been, but wasn't.

The man who signed as the guardian and attended Minho's and Hyunjin's parents teacher meetings. Taught Hyunjin to ride a bicycle and then car. Made the cooks prepare a whole feast of all of Minho's favorite food whenever he won at his drawing competitions, without letting Mr. Lee know. Helped Hyunjin sneak out of the Mansion for parties. Learned and drew with Minho just to spend some quality time with the boy. Scolded both of them whenever they fought with each other, telling them that they both just had each other and no one. That they both should stick with each other. Till the very end.

The man who always knew how close the two boys were from their hearts.

The man who was not their father, but still was one, for whole of their lives.

"Sir, older sir is not at home" he informed, almost whispering so no one, specially Mr. Lee, can hear except Hyunjin.

Hyunjin frowned in confusion "Not at home?" he asked whispering "Where did he go at this time?"

"I don't know, sir. But I was sleeping in my room when he came and said that he is going out. He was in hurry and... I think he was crying before coming to me" Mr. Hyun informed, sounding worried himself.

He have practicals raised both Hyunjin and Minho. They both were very very close to his heart. Oh a little Minho have fallen asleep, crying, in his lap. A little Hyunjin have forced him to help him with pranking people. He was way more than just a butler of this house.

Hyunjin looked at the man in worry and immediately took his phone out, about to call Minho, when...

"Sir left his phone behind" Mr. Hyun said, showing Hyunjin Minho's phone.

Hyunjin looked at Minho's phone and bit his lips in worry. Where he must have went at 2 in the night?
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"It's looks pretty at night too"

Minho turned his face to the side and blinked at the boy, before looked back at the dark mountains, having their trees shining beautifully under the bright sliver moonlight.

"Hm" he hummed with a smile and sighed, hugging his own knees tighter, placing his chin on them "They are pretty at night too" he replied with a little smile.

It was 2 in the night and it has gotten a little cold, so they both sat inside the tent, having a big fluffy blanket over their legs and so many cushions and pillows around. This place really felt like it is made for a child.

The inner child of every grown up adult.

An adult who was tired of being grown up.

They both sat beside each other, blinking at the mountains, feeling that thread tucking their hearts every now and then.

"You like mountains?" Minho suddenly asked and turned his face properly towards the younger, placing his cheek on his knees, smiling softly.

Jisung looked at the man and smiled "Sky" he answered and turned back to the scenery "I like the wide open shy. Everything about it. The sun, the moon, the stars. The sunset or the sunrise. Midday or the midnight. Rain or the clouds. Everything about the sky" he said and looked back the boy and smiled purely.

Minho's smile slowly got softer as they both kept looking at each other. This was good. Everything about this time was so good and comfortable and warm. Like it was just them. Just the two of them and no one in the whole world.

"You know..." Jisung spoke again, smiling at the older "I have this picture in my mind" he said and lifted his face, turning back to the mountains and smiling in content.

"A picture where there is a garden, a small little backyard, and I'm there, sitting in a rocking chair, relaxed and quiet. When I will be 80 years old" he smiled "A picture where I will look up at the open beautiful sky and smile, thinking of the life I have lived and then close my eyes to never open again"

"Can I have a rocking chair beside yours... ?"

Oh how Jisung's heart pounced in his chest. He slowly turned towards the man with blush covering his cheeks and blinked at him dumbly.

"I also want to grow old and die under a beautiful open sky..." Minho smiled, still looking at the younger with adoration "With you..." he mumbled.

Was it weird to talk about dying together on the that you just confessed your feelings to each other? Maybe. But Jisung?

Jisung finally smiled through his blush "We can have a bench instead" he mumbled in a tiny and shy voice, looking down.

Oh Minho makes him feel butterflies.

Minho smiled looking at the boy and slowly scooted closer, seeing Jisung's eyes widening immediately as he froze and kept looking down.

"Why did you joined an Art class like this?" Minho asked in curiosity, nudging his shoulder at Jisung's lovingly.

Jisung blinked shyly, before finally looking up and immediately regretting when he realised how close they actually were.

Minho's face was just inches away from him and he can tell Minho noticed it too and was trying to not blush and look away.

"F-Friends.." Jisung answered, trying to not look at the man's lips.

"Friends?" Minho asked frowning, titling his face cutely.

"Hm" Jisung nodded and looked down in his lap, fumbling with the blanket "I never had friends, and I wanted some" he complained, pouting slightly "Like, there are many people in the gang and all, of my age, but they all are not like, real friends. They are all like, parties, drugs and fucking girls in the club and all. I want friends to like, joke and laugh with and hang outs and singing songs loudly after getting drunk and play games and go camping or on a beach and enjoy and talk a lot and... I don't know... I just wanted normal friends..." he pouted "Like you and Sir and Hyunjin hyung..." he mumbled, looking down.

Minho frowned "Sir? Changbin?" he asked.

Jisung nodded and pouted even more, making the older chuckle.

And before he could complain any further, he felt a soft touch under his chin. And before he could register that it was Minho's hand, his eyes winded as his heart almost stopped when...

Minho suddenly pulled his face a little towards him, and placed a soft kiss on his cheek.

"You will get your friends" he mumbled, before pulling away and smiling at the blushing boy.

Jisung refused. He totally refused to look at Minho's way. God, he was shy. So so shy. His heart was beating so fast, his tummy was tickling with butterflies, his cheeks were burning red. Oh he was under some effect of this man.

"Jisung..." Minho softly called, making the boy look at him and blink "You are pretty..." he said, voice coming out in almost a whispered and so loving.

"You are so so pretty" he said and saw Jisung blink at him dumbly, his cheeks turning more and more red.

"Y-You are too..." Jisung mumbled in a lost voice and oh, now he can't look away from the man's lips even if tried to.

So Minho smiled, lifting his face up from his knees and leaning forward.

Jisung sighed when he saw the man lean closer and slowly closed his eyes, waiting for the touch.

Oh this soft loving touch. This touch of the pure love.

"I love you, Minho..." he softly breathed out the moment he felt a warm touch on his lips and immediately felt those lips stretch in a smile.

"I love you, Jisung..." it was a small little kiss. A longer pressed peck. But it did something to their hearts. Felt like this was their first true kiss. The kiss which didn't contained cries. The kiss which didn't contained fear. The kiss which was purely of love. Only and only love.

Minho slowly pulled away and, oh...

He blinked in confusion when he felt his eyes... full of tears.

And before he could react, he felt Jisung's hands holding his face softly.

"Minho..." Jisung breathed out, looking into his eyes in concern, cupping his face protectively.

And then Minho registered.

He was crying? No he was not. Then why?

Why does he have tears rolling down his cheeks?

He didn't knew.

He frowned, trying to understand what was happening, before finally looking into the boy's eyes, lightly shaking his head in protest.

"I-I'm not crying, I promise.." he mumbled, not understanding when the tears even formed in his eyes "I'm not sad. I-I don't know what is happeni-"

He was cutoff when Jisung suddenly leaned in and pressed a little kiss on his lips, making him quiet, and causing even more tears to leave his eyes.

"I-I promise, J-Jisung, I'm not sad, I-I don't know. This has never happened befo-"

And there was another kiss on his lips, making his go quiet.

Jisung slowly pulled away and wiped his tears from his thumbs "I'm not complaining if kissing you is the only way to shut you up" he smiled, before leaning in and leaving a little kiss on the man's nose "I love you.." he breathed out.

Minho kept looking at the boy and sighed "I-I'm sorry I cry so much..."

"You don't cry enough.." Jisung mumbled, creasing under the older's eyes "There are a lot of them, quiet and pained" he slowly leaned in and pressed a soft kiss on his eye.

He held the man's face closer to his, as he smiled "I will wipe each one of them. I promise"
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

The boy startled and shook the moment the main door of the house opened, and immediately got up from the kitchen table, rushing towards the gate.

"Hyung!?" he called when he saw Minho bursting in the house, immediately rushing to his room.

"Hyung!" he called and ran behind the man "Hyung where were you! It's 7 in the morning!? Where were you? I was so worried!"

"Get the car ready and get changed" was all Minho said before entering his room and slamming the door on Hyunjin's face, leaving the boy in confusion.

"HEY! YOU CAN'T DO THAT! ATLEAST TELL ME WHERE YOU WERE!"

"I WILL! I WILL TELL YOU AND CHANGBIN EVERYTHING, BUT FIRST I HAVE TO GO SOMEWHERE!"

"Somewhere?"
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Bye, hyung" he waved at his brother and faked a smile.

Chan smiled and waved at the boy "We still need to talk about what happened to you yesterday and you need to sleep when you get home. I know you haven't slept the whole night there" he said, before wearing his helmet back.

Jisung smiled and nodded at the older awkwardly, before turning towards the house and pushing the fence gate open.

Of course he was going to lie to Chan. There was no other option. He can't tell him where he was. He can't tell him who he was with. He can't tell him what actually happened. He can't tell him that he fell for their family's rival's son. Oh that will be a mess.

So he just threw everything out of his head and walked in the house.

He pouted, ringing the doorbell, because...

"I forgot to talk about the art class..." he mumbled with a pout.

He forgot to ask Minho to join in the class again, and he didn't knew when he will get a chance to talk to him again now to tell him that.

"Jisung?" he was suddenly bought back from his thoughts when the door opened, revealing Mrs. Julie "You came today? You fell sick yesterday, sweetheart. You should've rested?" she asked in concern for the boy.

Jisung just smile lightly "No, um.. I am ok, Ma'am. I just had a headache yesterday, so..." he lied, laughing awkwardly.

The lady smiled and placed a hand on the boy's head "Ok. Come on in, hm" she said, before turning around and walking in the class.

Jisung pouted and turned around, looking at the almost empty street, like he was expecting to see Minho there, and pouted even more, before finally walking in and closing the door behind him.

"Stupidass.." he cussed at himself before kicking his feet in annoyance, and sighed, walking towards the class when...

He heard the door suddenly open.

Before he could turned around properly to look who was there...

He was suddenly held by his shoulder, turned around, and pressed to the wall on the side.

And before he could react in any defencive way...

"Good morning, love"

He heard a loving whisper and immediately felt a pair of lips pressed on his.

His eyes winded and breath hitched when he saw Minho with his eyes closed, softly kissing him.

And suddenly he pulled away, and smiled seeing Jisung looking at him with shocked wide eyes.

"I love you so much, baby" he whispered and placed a tiny kiss on the boy's cheek mole and pulled away, completely leaving the boy and immediately walking away towards the class, leaving him alone with a crazily beating heart, flipping tummy and red face.

Jisung panted lightly, trying to register what the actual fuck happened just now and suddenly buried his face in his hands as his face turned red, releasing a squeak sound and immediately sliding down the wall, sitting on the floor, when...

"Jisung?"

His eyes winded as he immediately lifted his head up and looked at the person who called him.

"Uh, M-Ma'am I was, um..."

"Are you sick again?" the lady asked in concern and crouched down to the boy, placing a hand on his forehead "You are a little hot, Jisung. Do you want to go home? Should I call your brother?"

"Huh!? N-No no, um I'm fine" he laughed a little and immediately stood up "It's nothing" he laughed looking away, trying to act as normal as possible.

The lady stood up and frowned "Ok but if you feel sick again, tell me, hm?" she said and turned around, before turning back again and narrowing her eyes at the boy.

"Wait..." she said, pointing a finger at him "Jisung" she suddenly scolded with a tiny smile on her face "Plucking flowers from someone's garden is not good" she scolded playfully and turned back around laughing lightly, walking in the class.

Jisung frowned and tilted his head "I didn't pluck any flowe-" and he felt something move in his hair above his ear.

He slowly lifted his hand and oh how his heart immediately melted and cheeks went red when his fingers touched a little flower placed on his ear.

Minho. It was Minho.

He suddenly slapped his other hand over his eyes, trying to hide away from shyness.

God, Minho had so many layers in him, and looks like his love was going to be a struggle to survive for Jisung's little heart.

Chapter Text

"Dude I don't know, ok! He just came home at 7 in the fucking morning and rushed to the shower and told me to change and be ready with the car? And when I asked where he was, he was like 'I will tell you and Changbin everything, but I need to go somewhere first', and that somewhere was his Art class which he literally quited yesterday?" Hyunjin rolled his eyes when he heard the man laugh on the other line, as he leaned back on the car seat, parked on the other side of the road of Minho's art class, just at a little distance.

"So you were awake the whole night waiting for him and the first thing he did was to go to his Art class? Oof the priority scale is hurting huh" Changbin commented and laughed again.

Hyunjin just rolled his eyes and looked out of the window towards the wooden fence "Yeah, sure. By the way, hyung was talking about some fake spo-" and he suddenly quieted down when something caught his eyes.

"Huh? Hyunjin?" Changbin called from the other line "Fake what?"

"I'll meet you at the shooting range with hyung in the evening. Bye!"

"Wha-" and he hung up.

He kept looking out of the window, at the fence gate as his heart softened at what caught his eyes.

"He is so pretty..." he mumbled to himself, slowly lowering his head in a poor attempt of hiding behind the car door, from the boy who just now opened the fence gate, smiling brightly.

"BYE MOM!" the boy shouted and giggled happily, closing the gate and skipping out.

Hyunjin smiled, seeing the boy giggling and looking so happy. But what was he doing here? Waiting to see Seungmin like a creep? No.

' "Good Morning, Can I get a bouquet of Daisies please?" the boy asked, smiling at the lady.

"So you are gonna come frequently afterall huh?" the lady smiled and shook her head, before handing the boy a beautiful bouquet of fresh Daisies.

Hyunjin smiled, looking at the pretty little white flowers

"Daily..." '

He ducked his head a little more, crossing his fingers "Please, please" he chanted quietly, seeing the boy close the gate and turn around "Please..."

And he suddenly smiled, when he saw Seungmin stop in his track upon noticing something.

A bouquet of flowers placed on small wall by the fence gate.

A bouquet of Daisies.

He frowned looking at the bouquet, and looked around to see anyone to might have kept it there, but there was nobody.

He picked up the flowers and smiled at the fresh fragrance, and softly hugged the bouquet.

Oh he loves flowers. He loves the face that comes in front of his eyes when he close his eyes while taking in the sweet fragrance of little flowers.

Oh Chan had made him fall in love with the flowers.

"Please take it..." Hyunjin mumbled to himself in a tiny tone, looking at the boy with hopeful eyes. But his little hopes broke the very next second when...

A bike suddenly stopped in front of the boy, making him look up from the flowers.

"Channie" the boy said, smiling brightly, before placing the Daisies back on the wall and running to the man.

Oh how Hyunjin's heart shrunk and jealousy filled his brain. He pouted a little, seeing the boy smiling way more happily than he was when he saw the flowers.

He didn't knew who this 'Channie' dude was, but he really wanted to shoot him dead right now, and keep this boy to himself and cherish him with all his love and care. Make him smile and blush and giggle. But guess he can't do it... yet.

Oh he definitely was planning on doing something about this situation. A plan to make this boy his. But he still have to think a lot.

And so, he sighed when he saw the man put his bike on stand and proceeding to remove his helmet, and started the car.

Wish he would have stayed till the man removed his helmet.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Minho? Is everything ok now?" the lady asked in a genuine and worried tone "I got a call from your brother yesterday morning, and he said that you were not going to continue because of some family issues. I hope things are alright" she said, smiling towards the boy who was standing in the middle of the class, by is Easel.

Minho smiled and bowed his head a little "Yes ma'am, it's just..." he smiled looking down, remembering the night he saw Jisung at the Seo Mansion "I just got a little... lost in things" he said.

The lady smiled softly "I hope you are ok now"

Minho looked up at the lady and nodded softly, before smiling "Yes. I'm alright now..." he replied "I'm ok... " mumble, before turning his face to his side, looking at the boy who was staring at him with a soft smile on his lips.

"...because of someone"

Oh how Jisung immediately looked away and blushed, when he registered that Minho said it, clearly looking at him, in front of the whole class.

And that included Mrs. Julie as well.

She looked in between the two boys. How Minho was smiling softly at the younger boy, and how that younger boy was looking down with red dusted cheeks.

So she smiled "It's good..." she said, making both the boys to look at her "It's good that you are back. Jisung was really down yesterday after getting the news that you quit" she said in an, almost, teasing tone, upon noticing the tention between the two, mentally chuckling "He really missed you"

Minho smiled at the lady and then looked back at the boy "I missed him too" he said in such a soft and loving voice, and oh Jisung wanted to just run out of the damn class.

Minho was so open and obvious about them all of a sudden. God, it was making him feel so small under the eyes of everyone in the room.

Mrs. Julie lowered her head, trying to hide her smile seeing Jisung blushing, before finally looking up "Ok. So" she started, clapping her hands lightly, gabbing everybody's attention "I have two things to tell you all before starting today's class. First, that we have more students to join in the class" she informed "They were going to join in by the start of the class, making this their first class, but they are late so they will be showing up, maybe, by the end of the class" she said and turned around, picking a box from her podium.

"Now, about the second thing was supposed to be announced with those new students in, but as they are late, that will be in the end of the class after they arrive. For now, I will explain you about what you all are going to do for today's class" she said before stepping down and walking till in between the class with the box in her hands.

"This box contains each of your names..." she started "You all will pick out on chit and that will be your assignment for today's class. You all will make your art piece in the art style of the person on your chit" she informed, walking towards a girl, as every students eyes followed her, carefully listening "For example, Sara's art style is 'Pop Art'. She likes to play with bright and vibrant colors, cartoons and defined characters and figures. But if she picks a chit with, say, Minho's name in it, she will have to use his tools and sketch a portrait with gray and black shades rather than her blue, yellow, pink acrylic paints, which is Minho's art style" she explained, immediately seeing a discomfort and worry on some of the student's faces.

Specially two. Sara and... Jisung.

Jisung was already pretty insecure about his art style, and now someone will be forced to draw it? Oh god.

So Mrs. Julie chuckled "Yes, I know it will be uncomfortable for you all to step out of the comfort zone of your your art style and create something in a completely new different form" she smiled "And that's the whole point of it. Learning art is not about just learning how to sketch or to paint, it's about the adaptation of diverse creativity"

She walked upto Minho, extending her hand towards him, gesturing him to pick a chit from the box "It is not about sticking to only one thing without trying out others because you feel comfortable in it. It is about giving your brain and skills a challenge, exploring the difference paths of creativity" she explained, walking upto the other student, showing her the box, making her pick another chit "It doesn't mean that you can not stick to what you like, you can, and exploring different art styles will give you different perspectives for your own art as well"

She walked upto her podium when every student had their chits in their hands, looking at her attentively.

"When a person, like a sketch artist, will grab your colours and use them trying to replicate your art, you will see a different point of view of your own art, which will help you improve and enhance your own skills as well. And some of you may also find something new your might have been missing on" she smiled "You all will get the time to talk to the one whose name you got on your chit, and after completion, that person will check what you drew"

"Ok now. Open your chits" she said, and everyone immediately opened their chits, chattering the names of the people they got, showing their chits to each other.

Jisung open his chit and saw the name 'David', an Abstract artist. He immediately bit his lips. Yes it's going to be hard, but he was more worried about who got his name. Who was the one who will be forced to draw a boarder line sex sketch?

So he looked around with nervous eyes, when...

"I got yours"

He heard and turned his face to his other side, seeing Minho cheekily smiling at him, holding his chit up, showing his name in it.

Oh how Jisung suddenly smiled with a relived sigh.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Hyunjin sighed, walking in the house, still pretty down in his heart.

He quietly stepped in, and oh, it was quiet. Way too quiet.

He looked around, and, there was no one. His mom, dad, butlers, chefs, maids, no one.

So he turned towards a guard "Where is mom?" he asked, looking towards his father's study's closed door.

The guard bowed his head a little "Sir, uh, Ma'am... went out" he replied, sounding clearly hesitant.

And Hyunjin immediately understood. He already had a little idea when there was no one preparing for the lunch.

"Did they fight?" he asked, looking at the empty kitchen.

"No sir" the guard quietly replied "They didn't... at all".

And Hyunjin finally sighed, making his way towards the kitchen "Tell the maids to prepare a warm bath for dad and then lunch" he ordered, taking out his Dad's tea cup from the upper cabinet, as the guard bowed, uttering a small "Yes sir", before walking away to Mr. Hyun's room.
.
.
.

The man opened his eyes, leaning his head back on his chair, when he heard a light knock on his door.

"Dad?"

He heard the voice of his younger son, as he heard the door slowly open and close right after.

Hyunjin didn't say anything further. He just quietly walks towards his father's chair and placed the cup of black tea on his desk.

"Take a warm shower, dad. Will feel better..." he said, before turning around when...

"Are you two happy...?"

He immediately stopped when he heard the man speak.

This was the first time when his father has talked him at these times, and then too... this.

This was not the first he have came to his father's study with a hot cup of tea which he made himself. It has been so many times that he doesn't even remember now, but he never got any courage to say something about the situation. Yes he feels the pain his dad has been going through, but he just didn't had the words or even the closeness with him to talk to him about it.

So he just tells him in a quiet manner that... it's ok, when he knew it was not.

And this was the first time his father have spoke something.

"I have not given you two a trauma... right?" the man asked, chuckling at himself with a heavy heart.

Guess Minho's heart broken eyes looking up at him last night, having silent tears in them, did a lot more damage to his soul than he thought.

Hyunjin looked down with blank eyes, and breather out lightly "No dad" he spoke, ever so silently "We are ok..."

Hyunjin knows, he understands why Minho loves their father, even after being such a horrible one for them. He understands because... he do too.

And he will never accept it. Never.

"Are you two happy?" the man asked again, in an as silent voice.

"We try..."
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Alright! Is everyone done!?" Mrs. Julie clapped her hands, making everybody stop what they were doing to their canvas and nervously look around, trying to peek at other's canvases.

It has been almost 2 hours and obviously none of the work was done. Every canvas was incomplete. And that's what was needed. The 'in-process' art work speaks a lot about the sharpness of you techniques and the level of clarity your mind have about the art piece you are working on.

"Ok, so now, switch places. Go to canvas which have your style on it and analyse, then I will check each one of yours" she ordered and everyone immediately scrambled in the room, going to their respective places.

Jisung was excited. He wanted to see what Minho must've drawn. They both have their art style as sketching, and that was a big plus point for Minho. But he draws faces. Beautifully detailed and sharp Portraits.

And Jisung draws Love swirled with Lust.

Oh he was so excited to see at which extend Minho might have tried.

So the moment Mrs. Julie told them to move, he immediately left the marker in his hand and rushed to Minho's canvas, and oh lord.

The way he blinked at the sketch Minho drew. Oh it was them.

Minho drew him and Jisung. Kissing.

His canvas was decorated with two faces. Faces which were incomplete from above their noses and below of their shoulders, focusing completely on their lips and.... and that hand on that cheek.

The hand who's thumb was just under a little droplet of tear about to touch it.

Those lips which were slightly parted away from each other, trying to mould into one another.

The neck which was stretched, trying to reach out for those lips, revealing slight veins and... oh...

Veins and... bite marks...

Both of those beautiful necks and shoulders where covered in dark marks. Love bites.

Oh how Jisung's heart paced. How his eyes were blinking, observing the beauty of this sketch which everyone can see, and the feeling only he can feel.

He kept adoring the sketch, when something caught his eyes. Something was missing. So he immediately picked up the pencil and smiled shyly, before adding a little missing detail.

Everybody was doing their work, when, a sudden noise disturbed them all.

There was a loud knock, making them look up towards the door of the room.

The door slowly slid open, revealing a boy peeking his head in, laughing awkwardly.

"Hey" he laughed a little when he saw everybody in the room looking at him.

Mrs. Julie smiled "Come in" he said, gesturing the boy to step in.

The boy bowed a little "I'm sorry we are late" he said, before finally walking in the class, followed by another boy right behind him.

"Class!" Mrs. Julie called, grabbing everybody's attention "These two are our new students I mentioned" she said before gesturing the boys to introduce themselves.

Both the boys smiled and bowed down towards all the students.

"Hi everyone..." the boy who peeked in the class, started and bowed a little again "My name is..."

Chapter Text

The boy giggled to himself, walking like he was flying in the air, all smiley and blushy, holding that little flower that Minho sneakily placed in his hair, smelling it again and again and melting each time. God, he was so in love with everything that Minho did. That rose he gave him, that ice cream they ate together, that sudden kiss when he cried, this flower. Everything. Minho was becoming his everything. Although a thought sometimes do cross his mind since his feelings started, that, was he doing too much? Was falling in love this much this quick was ok? Do Minho also love him with the same amount of affection? Do Minho also feel butterflies like this with his smallest actions? Do he also feel like giving him the world for his one smile? Do he also hate the tears in his eyes? Do he also love him that much?

Yes, he was a little concerned about his feelings deepening so much so quick, but right now, he just wanted to be happy. Happy with that little pink flower in his hand.

He skipped to the huge gate of his house and waited for the guard to open the door and immediately did a ballerina twirl and entered the house. Oh he was dancing, he was floating. He have a boyfriend now, he was dating someone and it was all feeling like a dream. Such a special and soft dream.

"So your highness is home?"

He stopped when he heard someone say and looked towards the living room, seeing his father sitting on the couch, having multiple file on the front table.

The man smiled at the boy and removed his glasses, keeping them on the table, before getting up and walking to him.

"Appa!" Jisung smiled happily and immediately shoved the flower in his pocket "How was your trip? And how did the meetings go?" he asked, smiling at his father.

Mr. Han smiled and stood in front of the boy, placing a firm hand on top of his head "It was all good" he replied, giving the boy a soft massage "But how are you?" he asked, eyes carrying nothing but love and care "You went to your secret place yesterday night?"

Jisung smiled and nodded lightly, finding his peace under his dad's hand "Was feeling down, so" he answers, closing his eyes and sighing when the hand on his head massaged with a tight but caring hold, causing his heart to relax.

"And now?" the man asked, smiling down at the boy.

"Hm. I'm good" Jisung replied, smiling and shaking his head to fix his hair, when his dad removed his hand from his head.

"Chan is in his room" Mr. Han informed, already knowing that Jisung always needs his older brother and his words whenever he feels sad about something.

Jisung smiled and nodded, before walking past his father and going to Chan's room.

Mr. Han turned around, seeing Jisung rushing towards his hyung's room. He could easily tell the boy happy about something, and that smile on Jisung's face caused his own lip to curve in a sweet caring smile.

Jisung was their little happy bean. Jisung was the reason he understood that he needs to give up on drinking when his wife passed away, Jisung was the reason that Chan was able to keep himself strong. Jisung was their strength. The most precious little piece of their world.
.
.

"Hyung?"

Chan looked up from his desk and turned his face towards his door when he heard a light knock.

The door slowly open, and Jisung peeked his head in with a cheeky toothy smiled on his lips, looking oh so happy.

"You are back" Chan smiled back and stood up from his chair. He walked over to his bed and sat down, patting on the bed in front of him, gesturing for the younger to come and sit.

Jisung smiled and walked in the room, closing the door behind him, and sat down in front of the older.

"How was your class?" Chan asked, smiling loving at his younger brother.

Jisung smiled and nodded "It was good" he replied and looked down, trying to hide the sudden blush that appeared on his cheeks when Minho suddenly started popping in his mind.

Chan smiled seeing the boy happy and bubbly again. Oh Chan's heart hurts whenever Jisung his down or is in stress. Since their mother died and Jisung cried every night in his lap, Chan grew more and more protective towards him. He can't see him cry, he can't see his little baby breaking, ever.

"Hyung..." Jisung called, looking up again.

He have considered about telling Chan about Minho. He didn't wanted to lie to his hyung. And so he got to a conclusion...

That it's better to just not tell him. Maybe for now atleast?

"I'm going camping on Sunday" he informed, keeping everything related to Minho to himself.

"Camping?" Chan asked, tilting his head as he frowned in confusion.

"Hm!" Jisung nodded excitedly "Our class has been selected by an organisation for artists and their exposure. There are gonna be more classes from around the state and we are gonna meet new people and make friends!" he beamed "I'm so excited, hyung!"

Oh he really was so excited. Just yesterday night he told Minho about how he wanted to make friends and go on camping and...

Wait...

"Really!?" Chan beamed in the same way, smiling brightly at the boy.

"Yes! And today I tried Abstract art for the first time because we had an activity. Although it turned out ok-ok, but the person who drew my art did so well and it was so good. It was not as sensual as I draw, but it was good, hyung!" he beamed. He wanted to run on top his house and yell how he was feeling so proud of Minho and how good he drew them.

Let's say, he was pretty down bad for the man.

Chan chuckled, seeing the boy as excited as ever. He was happy Jisung was back on his happy self, but he knew he still had to apologise, so he smiled.

"Jisung..." he called softly, making the boy quiet down and smile, and hum at him.

"I'm sorry for what happened at the Mansion last night" he apologised, lifting his hand and holding his earlobe in between his finger and thumb, giving the boy a cute pleading look "I know shouldn't have created a scene" he said in a regretful tone.

Jisung blinked at his brother dumbly, making the older smile even more "I'm sorry, really. I don't have this feeling of hatred towards any of those brothers, it's just their father..."

And oh how Jisung's ears suddenly pricked. Chan doesn't hate Minho? So can he tell him about them? Maybe he will understand?

"... I know I shouldn't have said what I did. It's just, that man disgust me and then Minho have this attitude that just..." Chan sighed in defeat. He knew nothing was an excuse, he knew he did the wrong thing, said the wrong words.

"I'm sorry, Jisung. I know what I said to him was wrong. I..." he looked down and sighed "I kinda want to apologise to him as well..."

Jisung's eyes widened. Does Chan really doesn't hate Minho and Hyunjin? That's a hell of news.

"Apologise to him?" Jisung asked in a shocked mumbled, not believing his words after listening to those endless insults he and their father throw at Mr. Lee at their dinner table.

But to be honest, Jisung hates Mr. Lee as much. He doesn't find those insults wrong, he was just not the person to do that. But yes, for him too, Mr. Lee deserves all the hate and insults he gets for doing what he did.

"Hm" Chan nodded, looking down where he was fumbling the bedsheet with his finger, and smiled lightly through the lingering guilt "I know, we all know, what kind of father that man might be. He maybe hits them or beats them with a rod, who knows? And I don't know about Hyunjin, but that Minho guy really does love his father. I could see it when he pulled his gun at my head" a pity smile appeared on Chan's lips "I can imagine how hard it might be to have love in your heart for such a parent" he sighed regretfully, and finally looked up at the boy.

Jisung blinked at his older brother with a soft smile on his lips. This is why Chan was his favorite person in his little world. He was his inspiration, his mentor, his idol.

"If situations were not like this, I would've apologised to him but, that's not possible. So I'm apologising to you so I would lighten up a little guilt from my heart" he smiled "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have said those things to him. I know I hurt him purposely and I shouldn't have"

Jisung smiled "It's ok, hyung" he whispered, giving the man a comforting smile "If he would hear you, he would've forgiven you" he smiled "I know"

Chan smiled and nodded as a little tiny bit of guilt washed out from his heart. He really didn't wanted to hurt Minho and be an asshole. But he did. So now all he can do was to not do that again.

He really have nothing against the two brothers. It was all about their father.

"Now you tell me?" Chan asked "Why were you so down since then?"

Jisung slowly looked down. He still didn't think it was a good idea to tell Chan about Minho all of a sudden. So instead, he lied.

"It was um.. because of that three point shot" he pouted, looking at the man "I was practicing it and I still can't do it!" he complained.

Although he was lying, but he still wasn't actually. He really was upset about this also.

Three point shot. Shoot three bullets at once in a row on a single dot point aim.

A skill that asks a lot to master.

Chan cooed a smile at the boy. He know how bad Jisung want to learn this shot and he knew he was not able to make it, because oh well, none of them knows how to get it perfectly accurate.

Nor him, nor their father.

It takes a Professional Guns Expert to master it.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"WHAT!?"

All the bird around the area suddenly jumped and flew away, when...

Three loud gunshots echoed, right after that shout.

Minho smiled with his one eye closed, gun still pointed at the target, as fresh smoke danced on the muzzle of his gun.

The Three point shot.

Minho's time pass.

"ARE YOU FUCKING CRAZY!?"

Minho rolled his eyes, proceeding to reload his empty gun, completely ignoring both the youngers.

One who was shouting like he was about to have a panic attack, and other who was standing there with his eyes almost out of his sockets with his mouth hanging open in shock.

"MINHO!? FUCKING ANSWER ME!?" Changbin shouted again, throwing his hands everywhere like crazy.

Minho just rolled his eyes and raised his gun to his target again, going deaf of the man's shouts.

"DUDE!? IN THE WHOLE FUCKING WORLD, YOU ONLY GOT THAT BOY TO DATE!?" Changbin shouted, already seeing the fire that will burn everything to ashes if any of the families got to know about the two.

Minho finally sighed and lowered his gun "Yes!" he replied, turning towards the man "I got only him. Only and only him" he said as his voice kept going tiny with each word leaving his lips.

"I... I love him..." he mumbled, and looked down, placing his gun back on the barrel.

Changbin looked at the man as concern filled his heart "Minho..." he called, understanding what might be going on in Minho's heart and mind.

"I understand, but you know what can happen if they will get to kno-"

"They will not. Nobody will get to know" Minho said in a stern voice, looking at the grass with disheartened eyes.

Changbin sighed. This was a problem. A problem which will result in a war.

"You both can get killed Minho. He can die a painful death, you can die a hard death, you know what all can happen. You know the fucking condition between your families. Your father will kill you" he tried again.

Yes. His dad will kill him. Right there, the moment he will get to know. He knows it.

"I know..." was all Minho mumbled, finally looking up "I know. And I still love him. And I will never let anything happen to him. I will fight anything and everything. But I will not let them hurt him" he said, looking straight into the man's eyes.

"He... He hugged me, Changbin" he mumbled in an almost breaking voice "He held me. He keeps my heart at ease. He makes me feel like... like it's ok. Like... something is ok, something is good. His smiles... His smiles makes my heart go warm" he sniffled quietly "He cried and I-I can't explain you how bad his tears stinged" he dropped his head low. He knew what he was doing. He was scared too.

"I kissed him and... and I gave up on us but he... he didn't. He came to me. He held me. He... I l-love him..." Minho didn't wanted to cry, so he went quiet and sucked it up, tightening his throat.

So... Do Minho also loves him that much?

Yes.

Do he also feel butterflies with his smallest actions?

Maybe he feels dinosaurs in there when Jisung even just glances at him.

Do he also feel like giving him the world for his one smile?

He can decorate this whole world with flowers with his own hands, just to see that shine in his eyes and smile on those lips.

Do he also hate the tears in his eyes?

He can paint the same world with blood if that world tried to hurt him.

So, do Minho also love him with the same amount of affection?

Yes. He do. He was in deep in love.

"But Minh-"

"I'm with you, hyung"

The voice which was a little too silent since the beginning, was finally heard.

Hyunjin.

Both the older turned their heads towards the boy and blinked.

"I support you" Hyunjin spoked, face suddenly looking so stable "I will make sure no one will know and if they do, I will not let dad harm you. I promise" he said, looking at Minho with genuine eyes and a tiny comforting smile.

Changbin looked at the younger with worried eyes "Hyunjin you understand what are you fucking saying!? You know what happens-"

"I'm tired of understanding what happens, hyung!" he immediately resorted, looking at Changbin "I'm tired of seeing him kill everything he wanted and loved since I remember even being alive" he said, almost like he was fighting Changbin for what happened with Minho.

"All his life, everything he ever asked for was just snatched and threw away. Why? Because he just 'should not'?!" Hyunjin said, voice dropping bitter, not noticing how Minho was looking at him with big eyes.

"Why? He can't have one fucking thing for himself? One fucking thing which makes him smile!? He likes Han Jisung? Ok. I will stand in front of both of them" he turned towards Minho and looked in his eyes "No will touch you, hyung. I'm with you. I know he is not a bad person. He has never insulted dad, ever. He has never taunted or bad mouthed me. I know he just cares about the business and nothing else. I know how he is, I've been seeing him since I was little. I'm with you. Don't worry. Nothing will happen"

This was Hyunjin. His little brother.

Oh Minho will always be thankful for all his life that he broke down that night in front of him. He will always be thankful.

"But..." Changbin mumbled and bit his lips in nervousness, looking between the two brothers. He understands what Hyunjin was saying, because yes, he agrees too. Minho can have atleast one thing for himself.

But he was not sure about having the rival gang's son for that.

But well, he have never won a single argument from Hyunjin till date. So he just sighed "Fine" he breathed out, shaking his head.

"I still don't believe I'm agreeing to this, but, if anything worst happens, you will be my first priority to save, Minho. Not Jisung" Changbin said, looking at the two.

Minho finally blinked his tears back, as a happy little smile appeared on his lips "Hm" he nodded happily, like a child was given his favorite candy after crying for an hour. Oh he was adorable with that little sweet smile on his face.

"Hyunjin..." he called, turning back to the boy "You will come with me on the camping trip. We are allowed to bring any one person with us, so you will come" he said and, Hyunjin?

"Me!? Why!?" he immediately whined "I don't want to go fucking camping! I want to have my beauty sleep, and there will be mosquitos, and I hate fire, and-"

"Sunday, 10 am. We will reach there by 4 in the evening" Minho simply said, ignoring the younger's complains, and his second gun.

Hyunjin threw his head back and whined loudly, stomping his feet in annoyance "I don't want to go!"

Changbin chuckled at the younger and completely ignored him, turning towards Minho, who was loading his gun.

"So? What is this organisation sponsoring your class?" he asked, tucking his hands in his pockets loosely.

Minho clicked his gun close and lifted it, immediately aiming it towards the target "There is no organisation" he answer simply, earning a questioning and confused "Hm?" from the younger.

Minho closed his one eye, looking at the target through the front sight of the gun, and smiled.

"Jisung wanted to go camping with normal people. He wants to make friends, so I told uncle Hyun to print a fake letter about the sponsorship and send the same to 2 more small Art class in the state" he said, locking his target.

Changbin looking at him and nodded slowly with a slight smirk "Already down bad for your boy, huh?"

Minho smiled "Hm"

And Three loud gunshot were heard in a row.

He smiled "My boy..."
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Seungmin, baby where are you?" the lady called, entering her house, closing the door behind her.

"In my room, Mom!" the boy shouted from upstairs.

"Can you come here for a second?" she asked, settling on their couch, sighing after a long day.

Seungmin immediately got up and out of his room, and ran down the stairs, coming and immediately slumping on the couch right beside his mother with a big toothy smile on his face.

"Yes Mom?" he asked.

Mrs. Julie smiled, placing a hand on her son's head and ruffling his hair lovingly "Are you free on Sunday?"

"Sunday? Hm. I don't have any assignments for this weekend"

"Good. So you are coming to camping with me" she smiled, already sensing the reaction of the boy.

Seungmin's eyes immediately widened "Camping!?" he screeched "How!? When!?" he jumped.

The lady laughed "Actually toda-"

"Who is going camping without me?"

They both turned their heads in the direction of the voice and saw the man walking towards them from the kitchen, removing the apron around his waist and wiping his hands with the same.

"Oh you are not by the way. Only Seung and me" the lady teased her husband, seeing him immediately pout at her, forgetting about their son being present there.

"But that's not fair! I want to go camping too with you!?" he whined, making the lady laugh even more.

"Sorry love. I can only take one person with me"

"So take me!" he pouted.

Seungmin suddenly dropped himself down on his mom's lap and laughed "You are late, dad. I'm mom's favorite!"

"Hey!"

Chapter Text

"BYE HYUNG!" the boy shouted from the metal gate of their Mansion, waving at his brother and father at the gate of the hiuse, across the garden.

"BYE SUNGIE! HAVE FUN!" Chan shouted back, waving with a big smile, seeing the boy turning around, clutching at his big travel bag, and walking away to the bus stop.

"I think we should send someone after him" Mr. Han said with a little worry in his voice, looking at the boy walk away "You know, just for safety?"

"Dad" Chan sighed "It's his day, let him enjoy his trip by himself. He will know, in like 20 minutes, that you send someone, and also, he can take care of himself. He is goddamn strong and well trained. He can take you down in a fight in like 30 seconds" he said with a laugh and turned around to walk in the house making Mr. Han roll his eyes, walking in behind him, muttering a 'Sure' with a small laugh.
.
.
.
.
.

Jisung was excited, he was happy, he was thrilled. He has never been to any trip like this before. And now it was going to be with Minho. Everything was perfect.

He hopped in his steps, finally reaching outside of his class where the bus was told to come to pick everyone up.

He looked around, and there he was. His boyfriend.

He smiled cheekily, seeing Minho standing facing the other side, before running to the man and standing behind him.

"Minho!" he beamed, clutching at the straps on his bag and controlling the urge to hug the man tightly out of excitement.

Minho smiled the moment he heard that voice. His favorite voice.

He turned around "Baby" he said and immediately stepped a step closer and pulled the boy in a tight but warm and loving hug.

Jisung, on the other hand, immediately turned red when Minho wrapped his hands around him and sighed in his neck. And specially when he saw everyone around them looking at them with the corner of their eyes and giving each other a knowing look and winking playfully.

He immediately buried his face in the older's nape, trying to hide away from everyone's eyes. He lifted his hands and grabbed the front of Minho's t-shirt into his fists, lightly hugging back.

God, Minho was so expressive.

Minho smiled, slowly pulling away from the boy "You are excited?" he asked, melting when Jisung nodded so cutely, beaming a bright smile to him.

"So much!" he jumped "You know I have packed so much food and bought my nintendo switch too, and-" he suddenly stopped.

Minho frowned when Jisung quited down, and then he noticed his eyes. Jisung's eyes were stuck at somthing behind Minho.

Someone behind Minho.

"Jisung?" he called when he saw Jisung's eyes winding in fear, and Jisung suddenly moved away from Minho, pushing him a little away from himself and turned around, lowering his head in an attempt to hide his face.

Minho tilted his head in confusion and turned around to look at what Jisung saw, and immediately smiled, understanding what happened.

On the other hand, Jisung's heart was pouncing in his chest like crazy. Fuck this can't be happening. What is he doing here? No one can find out about him and Minho. Should he just walk away from here like this? Not turning to Minho and just running away? Yeah. That's a good idea. He can't be seen with Minho. No no.

And the moment he made up his mind and took his first step for walking away, he suddenly stopped when someone came and immediately stood in front if him, blocking his way.

He knew who it was. They were caught, in just 3 days of their relationship. Wow.

Jisung immediately squished his eyes tightly, not wanting to face the man standing in front of him, and specially not ready for the chaos that was about to happen in front of all these people.

"I don't think we have ever talked before?"

Jisung closed his fist when he heard the man speak. He didn't wanted to create a scene in front of these people. This was his only place where he was able to be a normal person.

"Listen, we can do this afterwards?" he requested, finally opening his eyes and lifting his gaze, looking at the man "I'll just go from here right now? Ok? We will talk about this aft-"

"Jisung..."

He suddenly stopped in between of his ramble when he heard Minho's voice calling him. He turned around and frowned when he saw the man smiling at him, instead of being worried or scared.

Minho smiled when he saw the boy looking at him with questioning and concerned eyes.

"He knows" Minho informed the boy and immediately saw his eyes winding as he registered the words.

Jisung snapped his face back at the man standing in front of him, looking at him with wide shocked eyes.

Hyunjin smiled at the boy's reaction and chuckled "Although we already know each other..." he spoke, and pulled his one hand in front of the boy, asking for a handshake.

He smiled "Lee Hyunjin. Your boyfriend's brother"
.
.
.
.
.

"HEY! IT WAS MY TURN!"

"YOU CHEATED THE LAST TIME SO IT'S MINE AGAIN!"

"I DIDN'T CHEATED! GIVE ME MY GAME!"

Minho rolled his eyes and slumped back in his seat, leaning his head back, looking out of the window of the bus with an annoyed sigh.

Can you feel annoyed and happy about the same thing at the same time? Yes you can. Just like Minho.

Minho who was annoyed that Jisung was not sitting with him, and happy that...

"YOU LOST! AAHAHHAHAH!"

"SHUT UP! I HAVE ONE MORE TURN!"

"What!? NO YOU FUCKING DON'T!"

He turned back towards the seat on the opposite side of him, seeing the two boys fighting with each other for Jisung's console for playing games.

A little smile appeared on his lips when he saw both the boys laughing together. Oh how his heart sighed in such a happy relief, seeing the two most precious ones of his life laughing with each other.

But not to forget, he was annoyed too.

He was sitting all alone in the bus because these two decided to play games on Jisung's controller on the way to the camping spot.

He didn't knew Hyunjin and Jisung would hit it off this quick. He knew they both didn't hated each other. They were not ones who are carrying the rivalry of the families further, it was him and Chan.

But he thought atleast Jisung would take time in opening up or Hyunjin would be suspicious and uncomfortable around him. But they both really were acting like they have known each other since forever.

Well technically they did, but anyways.

And Minho sighed with a little smile, finally closing his eyes, trying to fall asleep, when...

"Hey.."

He opened his eyes, lifting his head up when he heard a small and sweet voice.

He looked up and saw a girl standing in front of him. The same girl who asked for his help for sketching techniques that day before Jisung pulled him and dragged him out of the house to go on a 'date' with him.

"Yes?" he asked, keeping a neutral face.

The girl smiled "Is anyone gonna sit here?" she asked, pointing at the empty seat next to Minho.

Minho looked at her and then at Jisung and Hyunjin, who were busy in playing, and then back at her "No" he said.

The girl smiled with a little blush on her face "So, can I?" she asked, looking down clearly shy.

But the shyness was not so recognizable by Minho, rather he looked at him with a little weirded out frown.

"Uh, yeah?" he answered in a weird tone and closed his eyes again before leaning his head back and closing his eyes, when...

"I'm Sang-Hee" the girl introduced herself with a smile.

Minho blinked his eyes open and looked at her "Yeah um, I'm Minho" he replied forcing a tiny smile, nodding a little as a gesture.

The girl smiled "Your portraits are really pretty. I really love your sketching" she said, tilting her head sweetly.

Minho smiled back "Thank you. And I'm sorry I don't know about your art styl-"

"Oh it's Figurative!" she informed, sounding a little chirpy.

"Oh" Minho smiled a little awkwardly at the energy, and nodded "That's really tough, you must be needing so much practice.." he said whatever came to his mind, not wanting to talk and just go back to resting, but didn't knew how to say it. He didn't wanted to be rude to someone like that.

While on the other seat...

"GIVE ME THA-"

Hyunjin looked at the boy beside him when he suddenly went quiet in the middle of his shouting.

He saw Jisung looking to his side, towards Minho seat and his body visibly got lose as he left the controller he was fighting for completely.

Hyunjin followed the boy's eyes and saw into Minho's direction, just to see him smiling and talking to a girl, who clearly seemed pretty thrilled talking to him.

Hyunjin looked back at Jisung and saw the boy looking at the duo with sad eyes and a disheartened and jealous pout on his lips.

So Jisung was the jealous type? Cute.

Hyunjin smiled, shaking hia head and took his phone out of his pocket, typing something before keeping it in again and turning back to the boy.

"He is super gay, don't worry"

Jisung turned his head towards the man beside him when he heard him say, and then back towards Minho, pouting even more.

"He is totally gone for you, dude. Chill" Hyunjin said again with a teasing chuckle and went back on playing his game, making the boy blush at the sudden comment and finally sit straight.

"So do you do sketching for fun or is it your passio-"

"Oh wait!" Minho suddenly told the girl when his phone ringed a notification. He reached to his pant's pocket and took his phone out, seeing a message from Hyunjin.

He frowned and opened the message...

// Learn the basic etiquettes of dating. Jisung is getting jealous //

He immediately snapped his head towards the boy and saw him looking out of the window, looking visibility sad and annoyed.

He didn't knew this. All this is so new to him. But it doesn't mean he didn't understand it. He does, he just didn't got the jealousy fact in his mind before hand.

This was his first relationship, he never had a crush on someone before, it has been only 3 days since he got into an official relationship for the first time in his life. Give the man a chance.

"Can you go back to your seat?" he suddenly told the girl, still looking at Jisung.

The girl blinked at the man dumbly "Huh?

"Can you go back? Thank you" he said, smiling at her, not giving her any room to question back.

"U-Um.." the girl looked at him for some seconds, checking if he was being serious, and awkwardly got up "Yeah um, o-ok. Sure" she said before slowly walking back to her seat.

Minho slimed at the girl for the last time and looked back at his little boyfriend, before looking down at his phone, typing something.

Jisung sighed, pouting a little when his thoughts were suddenly cut of by his phone's notification ring.

He looked down, taking his phone out and opening the messages, seeing a text from Minho.

He clicked on the chat. It was their first message to each other.

// I love you. Only you. Only and only you, baby♡ //

Such simple words gave such a sweet reassurance and calmness to Jisung's heart.

He smiled, slowly turning towards the man and saw him sitting alone again, leaning his head on the seat in front on his and smiling at him with such soft eyes.

Oh how Jisung his cheeks turned pink, how he blushed, how his heart did a back flip.

He suddenly looked away from the man, smiling shyly, turning back to Hyunjin, pretending to pay attention to the game, while his heart was going crazy.

On one side where these were busy being love birds, someone in the backseat...

"I told you. Jisung has claimed him already" the girl rolled her eyes at her friend acting bitchy.

"What claim?" the girl huffed in annoyance "You just wait, Minho will kiss me today, in front of him, then we will see who will claim him" she said with a dirty smirk on her face.

While the other girl just rolled her eyes again and shook her head, getting disappointed, before going back on scrolling through his phone, muttering a little "Sure"
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Alright people, we are here!" the organiser of the trip announced as everyone claimed down from in the bus and stood up in a line in front of him.

Him?

Wooyoung. Jung Wooyoung. Minho and Hyunjin's cousin.

The whole trip was fake, obviously Minho needed someone from inside of the family to carry it on, but someone whom Jisung would not know.

So who was better than their 'Non-criminal' cousin?

Wooyoung was their Aunt's son. Their mother's sister's son. He belonged to a completely normal but rich family.

Well, once Minho and Hyunjin's Mom was also used to be from a normal family, but then she fell in love with a man who was a part of the Mafia, and she left everything for him.

"The other buses are almost on their wa- Oh, they are here!" Wooyoung suddenly said, clapping his hands, as other 3 buses drove towards the area.

Hyunjin looked around as more people got out of the just reached buses, smiling and bowing his head a little to everyone whom his eyes met.

He was happy seeing an all new environment. He was smiling, until...

"Careful, mom"

He saw a boy stepping out of one of the buses, holding a lady's hand, helping her to get down carefully.

Fuck. Hyunjin totally forgot about that boy. He also was in Minho's class. Shit.

It was the bus in which all the teachers of all the 3 art classes and their guests were, and fuck, it was him.

Hyunjin's eyes winded as he immediately turned around from the boy.

"Hyung!" he whispered, tapping at Minho's shoulder, making him turn around to him.

"Hm?" Minho hummed, questioning.

"Who is he? He was not in the bus of the students?" he asked, pointing at Seungmin.

Minho looked in the direction Hyunjin was pointing in back at him "Oh he is Mrs. Julie's son. Our Art teacher. Her son" he answered in a questioning tone, but before he could ask why Hyunjin was asking about that boy...

"OK! NOW AS EVERYBODY HAS ARRIVED! WELCOME!" the man, with a handy megaphone in his hands, wearing a round hunting cap and dressed like a boy scout, shouted, grabbing everyone's attention.

All the students and some guests from them, shouted a little cheer, before quieting down.

Jisung smiled, already excited about what all they are going to do here, and giggled to himself, not noticing the man standing beside him looking at him with such a sweet smile on his face seeing him happy.

"ALRIGHT! So, this camping trip is all about interacting with different artists and getting doing some fun activities together" Wooyoung announced through the megaphone, carrying a big smile on his face "In all, it's about having fun!"

And everyone again cheered with a little excited giggles.

Oh how Minho's heart smiled when he saw Jisung almost jump and cheer, looking oh so excited.

"So as you all can see, it's already evening and it's gonna get dark in 2 hours or so, and there is no camping spot ready yet" he said, pointing towards the open ground with long grass and wilde plants everywhere. There was so preparation.

"What all we need? Some wood for campfire, some water, some fruits, some people to clean off the wild plants, some people to set up tents, and there are many more works do be done!" he announced and saw an sudden burst of excitement on everyone's faces.

They all thought they will come here and everything will be ready for them, so all they thought of doing was, sitting around a campfire and play games and then go to sleep. They didn't thought to getting a full blown experience of being a scout to say the least.

"First we thought of dividing teams, selecting random names, but then we decided that we will do it right here! We will be dividing you all in teams and assigning you work" he informed "So I want you all to stand in one big group in front of me, leaving at the teachers on one side. I will pick up people randomly and will team you up! Agreed!?"

"YES!" a loud cheer was heard, and some hands thrown in the air were seen.

Wooyoung smiled, seeing everyone scattering together, greetings each other in the process.

"Ok! So let's start! he shouted, but the moment he was about to start, he saw Hyunjin doing some hand signs, some gestures to him, trying not to be noticed.

"Yeah so now I will choose..." Wooyoung muttered absent minded, and frowned, but not too visibly, and tried to understand what his cousin was trying to say.

And what he got was, Hyunjin was pointing at this one boy and trying to say something.

So he understood.

What Hyunjin was trying to say?

"Don't pair me with him!" he mouthed, pointing towards Seungmin.

And what Wooyoung understood?

Well...

He smiled excitedly, thinking he finally understood what Hyunjin was trying to say "You!" he pointed at Hyunjin, immediately seeing him smile proudly.

"And YOU!"

Oh how Hyunjin's oh so proud smile fell, as he mentally face-palmed himself.

Wooyoung chose Seungmin. Great.

"You two will go collect some water and catch some fishes for dinner from the river near by!" he announced, almost winking at the boy, but controlled it.

He is dead after this. That was all Hyunjin said in his mind. But before he could think of anything more...

"Hi"

He heard such a sweet and soft voice.

He turned his face to his side and saw Seungmin standing beside him.

"My name is Seungmin. Kim Seungmin" the boy introduced himself, pulling his hand in front, asking for a handshake.

Was Hyunjin breathing? Yes?

Well the harsh dry gulp he did told otherwise.

"Oh, h-hi, I-I um.. I'm L-Lee Hyunjin.."

Yeah. He was not breathing.

He kept looking at the boy with big eyes as his cheeks turned red when he shook his hand and the boy smiled at him, looking at him with such beautiful eyes.

But everything got interrupted when...

"Ok! Our next team will be the one to pick out some fruits from the forest!"

The team that formed, was Minho, Jisung, and two more boys. Felix and Beomgyu. Felix, the new student of their class, and Beomgyu, a student of another art class.

This was the part of the plan. Minho already told Wooyoung to keep Jisung in a team with more than two members and Minho should be a part of it. He wanted to enjoy this time with Jisung, but he still wanted him to have new people to enjoy with. So this was the best way.
.
.

In like 10 minutes, everything was done. All the teams were divided, most of them were off to their works, including Jisung's team. Who was not gone, we're the teachers, because, obviously. And the two boys.

Seungmin stood alone, a little far away from where Hyunjin was talking to the organizer as he told him to wait till he asks something from him.

What he wanted to ask from Wooyoung?

"You are not going home in one piece, bitch" he whisper-yelled to his cousin "I told you 'Do not pair me with him!"

"Motherfucker I thought you were saying that 'Pair me with him!'? It's not my fault! Also, who is he by the way? You know him!?" the man whispered back the same way.

"I swear, sleep with one eye open" was all Hyunjin whispered, before walking to Seungmin, giving a last threatening look to the man.

Seungmin pouted, kicking the grass lightly. Everyone was doing what they were assigned to, and here he was just standing alone.

But that didn't lasted for too long when he suddenly felt a light tap on his shoulder, making him turn around.

"Hey" Hyunjin called with a smile "He said the river his in that way"

Oh Hyunjin's heart was going to lose this battle, because god, Seungmin's smile was so bright and pure, it was making him suffer already.
.
.
.

"Felix look! That! We can eat that, right!?" the boy asked, raising himself, reaching for a big yellow, mango looking like, fruit on a big tree.

Felix looked up at the boy. The boy who was sitting on someone's shoulder to reach that high.

Someone? Who someone?

Minho. Who else? He kept himself in the team for this purpose only.

Minho supported the boy sitting on his shoulders, securing him in place, holding his thighs tightly, while Felix went through the guide the organising team gave them.

Minho looked up at the boy and immediately blushed when he found the boy already looking down at him with a sweet smile.

"I love you" Jisung silently mouthed to the man, earning the same in return. A quietly mouthed "I love you"

"Yes!" Felix sudden shouted, making them look away from each other immediately "Yes that is not poisonous!"

"Ok!" Jisung replied, reaching higher to grab the fruit, as Minho held him tight and raised him even higher, carefully.

"Hey! Look! This mushroom is so pretty!"

They all snapped their heads in the direction of the voice, and saw the boy crouching down on the ground, about to pick the a bright red colour mushroom with white dots on it.

"BEOMGYU! THAT'S POISONOUS!"

In conclusion, they were having fun.

On the other hand, someone was not having so much fun to be honest.

"You have to step in the water to catch the fish"

"But it's cold!"

"Ok.." Seungmin pouted with a disheartened feeling, as he kept looking for fished alone.

He wanted to enjoy this trip to it's fullest, but his partner was not even talking to him properly, let alone doing something together.

And don't take Hyunjin wrong. He didn't wanted to pair up with Seungmin, because he didn't wanted him to know him yet. And now he was not talking to him too mcuh, because, one, he was shy and scared, and two, he was irritated with the fact that as Seungmin knows him now, he can't steal this boy away from that 'Bike man' person like that.

But oh does his heart broke seeing that sad look on the boy's face. That too when he knew it was because of him.

So he decided to throw his thoughts in trash and...

"A FISH!" he suddenly shouted and immediately stepped in the river when he saw a fish running away.

Seungmin snapped his head towards the man and saw him shivering immediately.

He laughed. And oh this laugh.

Hyunjin's mind froze. He kept looking at the boy in front of his as he laughed happily. A small smile slowly appeared on his lips.

Ok. He can think about stealing him some another day, right now, all he wanted to fo was..

"ANOTHER FISH!"

And Seungmin laughed even louder.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"NEVER HAVE I EVER!"

"YES!"

Everything was exactly as Jisung thought. Maybe way better.

It was dark, they all were sat around a beautiful lit campfire, having hot chocolates and marshmallows in their hands, playing different games, changing to a new one each minute.

Their tents were ready. There was fishes being cooked by some students on the barbecue. There were some students talking to teachers, discussing about different Art styles they teach, leaning tips and tricks.

And some who were at the river, sitting on the grass by the shore, talking endless talks.

Hyunjin thought he would be excited about sitting around the campfire, having fun. But he never knew, sitting on the shore of a river in the night, beside a boy his heart was falling for more and more every second, would be something he will prefer more than anything in the world right now.

"I don't have intrest in art, though Mom is an art teacher and my dad has an art store, I never had intres..."

Hyunjin kept looking at the boy as he talked endless talks, adoring him with shine in his eyes and a soft smile.
.
.

There were so many new people Jisung met, talked to, laughed with, exchanged numbers with. And the most close he got to, was Felix. The boy who was in his team.

He was happy. He was living a longed dream.

"Yes! Never have I ever!" Jisung shouted, raising his mug of hot chocolate "You start, Lix, and whoever has done the thing the player says, take a sip from your hot chocolate!"

"Yes! Done!" everyone shouted in response with the same energy.

Minho smiled, staring at the excited and happy boy sitting beside him.

Minho was happy. He was happy he could see Jisung bouncing around so happily, coming to him so excitedly each time after talking to someone new.

He was happy seeing his love happy.

"Ok ok, never have I ever... Sucked a dick!" Felix shouted, and immediately gained... a silence.

Everybody blinked at the boy dumbly for some seconds, making him laugh nervously.

"W-What.." he laughed and looked down in embarrassment, before...

"Bitch shame!" a girl suddenly spoke, making everyone snap their heads in her direction.

And she took a sip of her hot chocolate.

And everything remained silent for like 2 second before...

"EXACTLY! SHAME! I thought you and him were boyfriends or so" someone laughed, pointing at Felix and the boy sitting next to him.

Jeongin.

"What the fuck! Ew! No! Why me, bitch!?"

And laughter suddenly errupt in the crowd.

The game went on, making many of them embarrassingly taking their sips, while others laughing at them. Everything was going good, when a girl chimed in.

"Ok! Game change!" she announced "Truth or Dare! And the one refusing on doing the dare, will eat a burnt marshmallow!"

"Yes! Ok! Done!" and everyone shouted.

A fun time, right?

You will think that until you realise who's idea was this.

Sanghee. The girl who came and sat beside Minho in the bus. The girl who bet to her friend about making Minho kiss her today.

Jeongin got up and brought a finished up cold drink bottle to spin.

"SPIN! SPIN! SPIN!" they all shouted, as the boy finally spin the bottle.

They all looked at the bottle as it gradually slowed down. They kept shouting and hooting wherever they thought the bottle was going stop but didn't.

And then it finally did.

At Minho.

"YES! MINHO!" Jisung and everyone immediately shouted loudly, cheering the older.

Minho chuckled and leaned forward a little, placing his elbows on his knees "Let it come. Dare" he challenged, looking around for anyone to come up with a dare.

And someone did.

Someone?

Sanghee.

"I dare you~" she sang, looking into the man's eyes "I dare you to kiss m-"

"I'm not doing that"

Everyone immediately went quiet.

Minho's voice, his tone was not at all playful. He was serious all of a sudden.

"Oh come on, dude" Jeongin suddenly chimed in "It's just a kis-"

"I'm not doing it" Minho repeated himself, as clear and strict, looking straight into the man's eyes, challenging him to say anything further.

"Oh come on man, don't ruin the mood, it's just a kiss" someone from the crowd taunted, rolling his eyes.

Minho looked at the man's way, and smiled "I don't care if I ruin all of yours mood, I have a boyfriend, and I'm not kissing anyone other than him" he said clearly "Not even for a dare" he said, still carrying a small smile on his lips.

"B-Boyfriend?" he heard the girl say again "You have a boy.. friend?" he asked, clearly asking if he really was gay.

All this while, Jisung was quiet. He was looking down on the ground with wide eyes and blushed cheeks, which were turning redder and redder at Minho's each answer.

And Minho smiled. He quietly picked a marshmallow from the plate in front of him and stabbed it through a stick and placed it in the campfire in front of him.

"Hm" he answered "I have. He is the prettiest human I have ever seen, and I'm not cheating on him just for your game or mood" he smile.

"Wait, so who's your boyfriend?" Felix suddenly asked in curiosity.

Minho took the, now burned, marshmallow from the fire and smiled.

"I don't know..." he muttered with a teasing smile playing on his lips "You tell me..." he muttered, and blew the burnt marshmallow, finally taking it in his mouth.

"Who is my boyfriend..." was all his muttered in a quiet smiley voice, before...

He suddenly turned his head towards the boy who was staring at the ground, and suddenly lifted his hand, grabbing the boy's jaw in a soft hold, snapping his face towards him.

He leaned closer to the boy's face, seeing him looking at him with wide shocked eyes, leaving himself limp in his hold.

"Who is my boyfriend, baby?" he muttered to the boy, and before anyone could even gasp..

Jisung ears burned red and eyes winded in shock, when he felt suddenly Minho's lips placed on his.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"BYE LIX!" the boy shouted, walking away, clutching at the strap of his travel bag, waving at the boy, who was standing in front of their Art class, where the bus has just now dropped them "BYE JEONGIN!"

"BYE SUNGIE!" Felix shouted back with the same enthusiasm.

The enthusiasm which was a little too much to have at 8 in the morning, specially when you woke up at 5, for the boy standing beside him, waving at the boy and the man walking away.

"You enjoyed?" Minho asked, reaching to hold the boy's hand in his as they walked down the footpath

Jisung looked down at their joined hands and smiled shyly "Hm. So much" he exclaimed, suddenly getting excited again "And I made a friend too!" he beamed "Felix is so cool and funny. I gave him my number and he shares stupid memes to me! It's so fun!" he jumped, holding Minho's hands more tightly "I don't know about Jeongin though. He is a little serious and clam so.." he pouted.

"It's ok. It's good that they both are in our class, you can give your friendships times to build" Minho said, softly creasing his tumb at thr boy's back of hand.

Jisung smiled and nodded, before something suddenly caught his eyes.

His eyes widened and lips curved in an amazed and happy smile.

"MINHO!" he shouted, making the man follow the direction of his eyes and look what he was looking at. And there it was.

"ICE-CREAM!"
.
.

Felix and Jeongin stood there, watching the two walk away, with a smile, when a phone suddenly ringed.

Felix reached for his phone, taking it out, as they both kept looking at the two boys. He picked up the phone and placed it on his ear.

"Yes Boss. They both are romantically involved with each other"

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

"No cuz you know, it's good for you. You are young growing men, you need energy"

"Yes. Yes Mrs. Cooper. Thank you so much, oh my god you take care of us so much"

"Oh you are such a gentleman" the old lady giggled, waving at the man, turning around and walking away with slow shaky steps.

The man forced a fake smile, before slamming the door shut "I will shoot a bullet in her wrinkled ass forehead I swear to god" he mumbled with a frustrated sigh.

Jeongin laughed a little, packing his Sniper-stand in it's bag "But you like her cookies" he commented, making the other roll his eyes.

"Yeah cuz they tastes nice, but she is fucking irritating!" Felix groaned, walking upto the kitchen, keeping the plate filled with warm, freshly baked, cookies on the counter, before picking up one and starting to munch on it.

"Is she? I think she is pretty sweet and caring?" Jeongin said while chaining the bag lock, and walking to the old wooden closet and taking out his cloths for tonight.

"Nah" Felix sang with a mouthful of cookies "She is annoying" he commented, scrolling through his phone.

Living in a small 'broke-type' apartment comes with a lot of things, and 'people' is one of them.

And in Felix and Jeongin's case, it was their landlord. An old lady, living alone, struggling to live after her husband died. Renting off the upper floor of her house to people to pay off her bill and have someone to share little talks with and not feel completely lonely.

"Alright, enough" Jeongin suddenly said in a strict voice, throwing Felix's outfit onto his face "Get ready, the party is tonight, not next year! We have to set up the camera and guns before the venue even opens. Come on" he orders, making his way to the bathroom to change, leaving a grumpy Felix behind with his cheeks fills with cookies.

Felix groaned throwing his head back dramticly, taking another bite of the chocolatechip coockie.

It was 9 in the morning and they have to go on a fucking abandon building in front of the one in which there is a party today and set up there snipers and cameras and wait till, like, 11 in the night, doing particularly nothing but watching each and every person that enters or exists the whole time. So yeah, it was mentally exhausting.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Those three were killed and their heads were sent to their families as told, boss" the man informed, bowing down to the man, and walking some steps, before getting out of the meeting hall after the man nodded.

Minho mentally sighed, already imagining the situation of their families, thoes men's kids, when they will see their father's torn off heads, covered in their own blood, parceled to their doors in a box.

Yes they were rats, but was involving their families and kids necessary? Why everything have to be so dirty and unethical in their world?

"Alright" Mr. Seo spoke, getting up from his chair, as everyone around the table straighted up a little "The party is tonight and they will be reaching by 10 or 11 in the night. I need every arrangement done by sharp 9. Am I understood?"

"Yes boss!" multiple strict voices were heard.

Mr. Seo nodded and started walking out, as every other person stood up, bowing their heads low.

It has been a month since everything. Since that camping trip, since those two boy's little love started, since there was a sweet hidden relationship going on in the Mafia at a risk of triggering a deadly fire at any moment it got revealed.

But those two boys? Oh they were in their own little world. A world were everything thing was fine, everything was ok, everything was beautiful.

Where they would sneakily pass smiles to each other in between of the meetings. Where they would walk to bus stop daily after their art class. Where they would hide behind the doors to sneak a tiny kiss from each other. Where it was them. Just them in their sweet happy world.

Where they would...

Everyone slowly started walking out of the hall as Mr. Seo walked out. Talking and discussing about tonight's party and it's arrangements.

On the other hand, the last to the crowed, walking behind everyone, was Minho. Taking little little steps, staying as the last person to step out of the hall. And the moment he reached the door, he stopped.

He slowly took a step to his side, sliding away from the view of the open door, and leaning on the side wall, when...

"I think I forgot my phone inside..."

He smiled when he heard the voice from outside and a soft blush appeared on his cheeks as he lowered his head, biting is smile, waiting quietly.

"Yes. Yes I'll just come, hyung, one second...."

And the very next second, he felt himself being suddenly slumped back, pressing onto the wall, two arms around his neck and a beautiful face buried in his nape.

"I love you" the boy whispered in the older's nape, hugging him even tighter.

Minho smiled, finally hugging the boy back, holding and squeezing his waist in his arms lovingly, nuzzling his own face in his neck.

"I love you, baby" he sighed with a happy, relaxed smile on his lips.

Everything for them was like a beautiful dream. A dream where they were feeling like a college student, fallen in that Butterfly love. A dream where they will marry each other.

A dream where they were trying to make this dream come true.

Jisung smiled peacefully in his nape and slowly pulled away. They both smiled, looking into each other's eyes, sharing thousands of words for which they don't have the enough time with each other.

And the moment Jisung was about to step back, he was suddenly twisted around and was pressed to the wall, as Minho securely held him there.

He looked up at the older with big eyes, his heart going crazy in his chest.

Minho smiled softly, adoring that innocence in the boy's eyes, and slowly leaned forward, placing his lips onto his.

They both slowly closed eyes, as they both sighed, relaxing his each other's gentle warm touch, kissing each other slow and soft.

"You taste so sweet" Minho whispered in between the kiss, immediately earning a cute chuckled against his lips and a light punch on his chest.

He smiled, but before he could kiss the boy any further, he hissed, when...

"I swear to god, you two will get yourself killed one day!"

Jisung opened his eyes when he heard the voice and Minho's hiss, and in the very next moment, the touch on his lips suddenly disappeared as he saw Minho stumbling back a little, being dragged out of the hall by the back of his collar.

He immediately giggled, already knowing who it was, suddenly covering his red face and big smile behind his hands, blushing madly.

While outside...

"Hyung you are a fucking leach or what!?" Hyunjin rolled his eyes, dragging his older brother out of the meeting hall "You both spent time together in your class everyday. Can you be a little cautious?" he scolded, finally leaving the older's collar.

Minho pouted, but smiled right after "But you never let anything happen to me, right!?" he chirped, beaming a big bright smile to the younger, making him roll his eyes again.

"Shut up, we have a lot of work. We need to go to the venue and..." they both kept discussing about the party as they were walking a out of the main door of the Mansion, when...

"I don't know who it was, but it was a someone wearing a 'Scary Clown Mask'..."

And Minho suddenly stopped dead in his tracks, his eyes going wide and heart almost stopping in his chest.

Shit.

He turned his head towards the direction of the voice in horror, and saw Chan talking to someone on the call at a distance.

"Yeah, Dad doesn't know about someone fucking entering the house through a power cut, and it's only because no damage was done, and I don't know the purpose of that motherfucker coming in yet"

Well. Shit indeed.

But how? Minho cut the supply of the whole electricity to their Mansion and even the security camera and... oh no.

"Hm. If it was not for that battery cameras that I added on random places... Hm. Yeah. We will find him out, don't worry" Chan laughed a little "And then will be the time to tell dad. Then will be the time to see how scary that 'Scary Clown' can be" and he laughed even more.

"Hyung?"

Minho suddenly snapped his head back to his front, seeing Hyunjin looking at him, frowning in confusion.

"What happened? Come on?" he gestured the man to walk, and started walking.

"Huh.. Y-Yeah.."
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Minho was silent the whole time, his stomach feeling upset by what he heard. Chan have a video footage of him entering Han's Mansion. Yes he didn't knew it was him yet, thanks to the clown mask he wore as a precaution. But the key word was 'yet'.

"Minho!? Are you ready!? We need to leave!"

He immediately snapped out of his thoughts when he heard his dad shout from down stairs.

This was not the time to think about Chan and that problem right now, he needs to focus on this party tonight. This was his first business party he was going to attend, he needs to leave a good impression on the dealers.

So he sighs, looking at himself in the mirror for the last time, checking everything, and adjusting his blazer.

A beautiful and elegant Dark Emerald colour three piece suit, paired with neatly polished black formal shoes, a plain white shirt under the vest perfectly hugging his torso, paired with an Emerald tie tucked in it.

A royal golden chain on one lapel of the Blazer and a golden colour cloth, nicely folded, properly tucked in the side pocket of the blazer.

An expensive golden watch around his wrist and a Platinum ring hugging his first finger of the same hand.

Hair perfectly set, making him look oh so expensive and classy.

"Ready!?"

He snapped his head towards the door of his room, seeing Hyunjin peaking his head in with a bright smile on his face.

Minho blinked for a second, finally emptying his head, he smiled.

"Yeah" he replied before turning back to the mirror and wearing the last piece of accessory around his neck, and then tucking it, hiding it under his shirt.

His ice cream stick necklace.

"I'm ready" he smiled looking at himself in the mirror.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Jisung bit his lip nervously, watching Chan tying his tie in front of the mirror.

It was today. Today after this party, Jisung was finally going to tell Chan about Minho and him. Was it a bad decision? Maybe. But he can't kept this hidden from Chan. He feels guilty about it everyday.

Since whole his life, he has never hid anything from his hyung, and he didn't wanted to hide this too. But it was just, that, he was scared. The way Chan reacted when he first told him about liking an outsider, he was scared what he will reacted to when that 'outsider' will actually turn out to be the older son of the rival gang. It's gonna be a chaos.

So he was tyring his best to approach the situation in the best way possible. But it was just not happening. He just couldn't gather enough courage. It was been 3 weeks since he was deciding everyday to finally talk to Chan.

"Hyung..." so he finally called.

"Hm?" Chan hummed, still focused on his tie.

"I um... I want to talk about something..." he mumbled, immediately looking down, heart getting more and more nervous with each second.

Chan frowned, immediately leaving the half tied tie, loosely hanging around his neck, and turned to the younger sitting on his bed" What happened, Sungie?" he asked, voice lacing with concern and care at the sudden nervousness in his little brother voice, making way towards him.

Jisung fiddled with his fingers when Chan sat in front of him "I um.."

Chan smiled a little "What happened, baby? Tell me?" he asked softly, placing a comforting hand on the boy's head.

Jisung looked down a little more "I... Hyung, I um... Lik-... I l-love someone.." he finally mumbled in a strutting voice, but oh his heart stopped when, instead of a 'What?' or any scolding, he got silence
Complete silence.

He lifted his head up nervously, already regretting his decision to tell Chan, when...

He saw the man smiling lovingly at him.

He blinked at his older brother with dumb eyes and felt a little ruffle in his hair.

"I know"

Oh how his eyes winded.

Chan chuckled seeing the boy's reaction and patted his head, before removing his hand away "You don't blush upon seeing a notification from a 'food delivery', Jisung" he said, making the boy blush immediately.

Chan smiled "I know there was someone, and I knew you will tell me one day" he said, smiling at the boy lovingly.

"Y-You knew this whole time?" Jisung asked, dumbly blinking at his older brother.

"Hm" Chan smiled "But I don't know who he is. I have been just praying that it's not that same boy from your art class you told me about" he asked in a hopeful voice.

It was not hard for him to know who this person Jisung was in a relationship was, but he will never cross that line
He will never disrespect the privacy so his little baby. So he waited. Waited for the time Jisung will thing it as appropriate to tell him.

Jisung bit his inner cheek nervously "It is... that boy only, hyung" he admitted, immediately seeing Chan's smiled falling and eyes getting filled with concern.

"Jisung" he sighed, eyes immediately getting worried "We have talked about it..." he scolded ever so lightly "You know what can happen to that boy if anyone inside got to know. He can get killed. You know it's a big no to the outsiders-"

"He is not an outsider, hyung" he immediately informed, knowing Chan's concern, because oh dear god Chan does not know the actual concern till now.

"He is from the Mafia" he informed again "We both didn't knew about one another till that one day, so.." he mumbled.

Chan blinked at the boy dumbly, trying to understand that situation "So, he is from Phantom?" he asked, tilting his head a little.

Jisung nodded a little, heart getting nervous.

He was ready to get scolded like before, he was ready for Chan to get irritated or anything, but what he was not ready for, was...

"Really!?" Chan suddenly beamed a bright smile at the boy.

Jisung blinked at the man with wide dumb eyes and nodded confusingly, when...

Chan laughed a little and suddenly pulled the boy into a tight hug, wiggling happily "Really? Who is he!? Are you two in a relationship!? Your first boyfriend!?" he suddenly chirped "Have you two already kissed!? Does he takes care of you!? Makes you happy!?" Chan jumped excitedly, giggling, while crushing the boy in his chest.

Oh he was so happy and relived. Happy for his little brother on having his first boyfriend ever, and relived that this boy is from the Mafia, so there will be no problem what so ever. Their relationship will only strengthen the ties between their gangs.

Jisung stayed there with a shocked and a numb mind. He was not expecting this at all.

Chan suddenly pulled away "Tell me!? Who is he!?" he asked again, as excited and happy.

Jisung gulped "Um, I want you to m-meet him directly..." he mumbled.

Chan finally calmed down and nodded "You wanted me tell dad yet?" he asked sincerely.

"N-No" Jisung said with tiny pleading eyes "I-I want you to meet him first, and then you decide if you want to tell dad..." he said nervously.

Chan smiled at his nervous little brother lovingly and nodded "Ok" he breathed out with a bright smile "As you feel comfortable, my baby"

Guess Chan was nothing but a concerned older brother.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Bitch it's so pretty!"

"Hm" Jeongin hummed, looking around the huge Majestic Palace, from the scope of his Spinner, sitting behind the broken window of a far away abandoned building in the dark.

It was. It was really beautiful. The White royal palace, decoration beautifully was fascinating to one's eyes.

Felix kept moving his binoculars around, seeing different rich people of the country entering the palace, patiently waiting for their subjects.

That what they call the people they get a job to keep an eye on.

"Oh!" he suddenly exclaimed "There is Jisung!"

Jeongin hummed again, waiting for his subject, when "Here he comes too" he quietly said, seeing Minho getting out his car, and open the door for his dad.
.
.
.
.
.

It was chatters. All around. Chatters and slowly music was all you could hear in this big hall, full of well know rich faces for Korea as well as other countries.

Celebrities, Businessmen, Criminals, Politicians. Every known big face was there. It was the party hosted by the biggest Mafia of Korea, of course all the Big faces where there.

But Minho was looking around for only that one face. The face with such an elegance and purity.

And he finally saw it.

There was Jisung, having a glass of champagne in his hand, his other hand in his pant's pocket, talking to someone with a sincere smile on his face.

A sweet smile appeared on Minho's lips, as he kept looking at the boy with heart filled eyes. He was looking beautiful.

So beautiful in that Blood-Red suit, paired with a black turtle neck underneath. An elegant platinum chain around that black turtle neck, and a small silver hoop earing in his one ear.

He was looking... powerful.

"Stop fucking staring at him, motherfucker!"

He looked to his side, only to find Changbin sipping his champagne with a done face.

Minho rolled his eyes and turned away from Jisung, sipping on his own drink.

"So? Where are those Las Vegas dealers?" he asked casually, looking around to all the people.

"They are talking to dad" Changbin informed, taking another sip from his drink "They will call us when-"

"Hey! Boss is calling all of us. Come on!" even before Changbin could complete, Hyunjin suddenly came to inform, and went to where Mr. Seo and the Dealers were talking to each other.

Las Vegas. The hub of their dealers. These were the dealers dealing with Drugs as well as Weapons from them, since years, working as a distributor as well. Purchasing Drugs and Arms in bulk and then exporting it the counties where Phantom does not have excess to, sharing the profits after.

They were important. And someone here was important to them as well. Who? Someone who offered them, did multiple meeting to be their dealer. Someone who worked his ass off to impress them and include i their business.

Who you asked?

Well.

"Dad?" Changbin called, reaching to where his Dad, Mr. Lee and Mr. Han were talking to the dealers.

Mr. Seo turned around, seeing his son, Minho and Hyunjin standing there. And before he could say anything, Chan and Jisung too joined them.

He smiled at the boys, and turned back to the three men he was talking to. There Las Vegas Dealers.

"Fredrick, have a little introduction of my boys. They all are the future of Phantom after our old asses will retire" Mr. Seo said with a smile, to the main dealer standing a little in-front of the other two.

He took a little step to his side, gesturing all the five boys to step forward a little and bow down to the three men.

Fredrick smiled with a slight smirk and nodded, gesturing the boys to introduce themselves, although already knowing some of them a little.

"Evening, sir" Changbin greeted, extending his hand for a handshake and bowing his head a little to the man "Seo Changbin" he smiled "We've met enough times by now. Hope things are going well for you" he said formally, earing a sweet chuckle from the man.

"Hm. Everything is going smooth, other than my wife throwing her slipper at me for not attending my daughter's dance competition and threatening me to burn all of my next drug load if I missed any now. Other than that, yeah, everything's perfect" he laughed, making the boy chuckle lightly and nod formally, before talking a step back to his previous place.

Hyunjin stepped forward, bowing down properly "Good evening, sir" he greeted "Lee Hyunjin. Grateful to be able to meet you again" he said, sincerely smiling.

"Hyunjin" the man exclaimed smin, smiling "You have attended some meetings with us over the Weapon loads, yeah?" he asked, pointing a finger at the boy, tyring to confirm.

Hyunjin smiled, bowed his head low "Yes sir. I have. And wish can hold one too one day" he smiled.

The man nodded a little proudly "You are gonna be the next Leader of the 'Venom'?" he asked in a genuine curiousness.

"Oh? Uh, no sir, it's um-"

"That will me, sir"

They all immediately diverted their attention to the man who stepped forward, coming and standing with Hyunjin.

"I'm the one who's gonna be the next Leader" Minho said, extending a hand for a handshake, bowing his head low "Lee Minho. The older son of the Venom's leader, Mr. Lee Juwon, sir" he introduced himself, as formal as he should for the first time.

But the man on the other hand, just stared at the boy, not even giving the boy his hand to shake.

"Lee have an older son?" the man chuckled "Why have I never seen you before? Doesn't like to work?" he laughed, already taunting the boy.

But of it was Minho. It wasn't that easy to shake his confidence.

So he smiled, taking his hand back "New to the business if you may say, sir" he informed with a calm smile.

He was confident, but there were some pair of eyes, looking at him with nervousness.

Jisung, Hyunjin, and... and Mr. Lee.

Fredrick kept looking at the boy for some seconds, getting slightly impressed by the confidence and authority in the voice of someone new in the business.

"Let's see how you do in the business then" he said with a neutral face "But I still prefer Hyunjin to be the Leader" he commented, before looking away from Minho, almost being rude on purpose, and looking towards Chan, gesturing to start talking.

Minho on the other hands, just smiled.

He smiled and bowed down respectfully to the man again, and stepped a little back.

Jisung looked at Minho with concerned eyes, not liking the way his first talk went with their Dealers.

"Han Bangchan" Chan suddenly said, grabbing everyone attention again "Nice to meet you again, sir" he bowed down to the man, shaking his hand lightly.

Frederick smiled, nodding while shaking the boy's hand "Hm. Nice to meet you too, Chan" the man said.

Chan smiled, slowly backing away.

Oh and who was the important one you asked?

Even before Jisung could step in front...

"Oh boss!" Fredrick suddenly beamed, stepping forward to the boy "How are you!?" he laughed a little.

Las Vegas Dealers. There hub of Drugs and Weapons export. Formed by... Han Jisung.

Han Jisung. The one who is responsible to bring dealers and create alliances for Drugs exports.

And he was hell good at his job to say the least.

Jisung smiled, bowing properly to the man "Welcome sir" he greeted with a big but sincere smile "So glad to see you again" he beamed.

Fredrick laughed a little "Oh come on, boss. If not for this party, we would've already called you for a meet, cuz the product you sent last month, goddamn that was strong"

Oh. And yes. When Jisung told Minho about studying medical and becoming a pharmacist, it was not a complete lie. He do study medicine, and work his knowledge to strengthen a drugs effect.

Han Jisung. Your local drug chemist.

"I'm gald you liked it, sir" Jisung smiled.

A smile that was mirrored by two people. Both looking at the boy with proud eyes and bright smiles. Both having pride in their hearts for him.

After some little talks...

"Yes. Enjoy yourself" Mr. Seo smiled at the men "Please feel free to complain about any inconvenience" he said, as all the three men nodded and smiled back, starting to walk away, when Fredrick suddenly stopped.

The moment all the five boys where about to scatter around, they saw the man walking towards one of them.

Fredrick walked, and stood in front of one boy in particular, putting both his hands in his pockets, smirking at the boy.

Minho.

Minho slowly pulled his hands behind his back to show the respect and bowed his head down "Sir" he said in a quiet voice.

Fredrick looked at the boy, blinking with blank eyes, before...

He finally smiled. Pulling his one hand out of his pocket, and extending it in front of the boy, asking for a handshake.

"I like your confidence, young man" he said "Hope we can have some business going on in the coming future"

Minho blinked at the hand, before finally smiling and finally shaking the man's hand "Of course, sir"
.
.
.
.
.
.

Jisung hummed a song quietly, rubbing his hands together under the running water.

It was been 2 hours, it was midnight, but the party doesn't seem to get over anytime soon.

They all have scattered everywhere after that little meeting with their Las Vegas dealers. Since the he only got tiny glances of Minho talking to different people.

He misses him. So so badly.

He turned the water off, shaking his hands and walked to grab the dry tissues. He tore a little portion of the tissue and wiped his hands dry, and walked towards the door.

He twisted the knob to push the door open, when...

A hand suddenly grabbed his wrist and forcefully pulled it away from the knob, kicking the half opened door close again.

His eyes winded, but before he could reach for his gun, his other wrist was also grabbed in a tight hold, and in the next moment, he was turned around and slammed to the wall on the side.

He gasped, about but respond in an attack, when...

He felt his mouth being sealed by... another pair of lips.

Oh Minho.

"I miss you" Minho suddenly whined in between the kiss, and pouted, giving the boy little lazy pecks, looking at his lips.

And finally Jisung relaxed his body, and smiled "I-"

Before he could say anything, Minho placed a quick kiss on his lips.

"I-"

He tired again, but ended up getting cut off by another little kiss.

"I-"

Another kiss.

"Miss-"

Another kiss.

"You-"

One more kiss.

"Too-"

And another kiss.

But this time, before Minho could back away, Jisung snatched his hands away from the man's hold, and immediately held his face in his hands, pulling him closer, pressing thier lips together.

Minho pouted in between the kiss, slowly sliding his hands around the boy's waist.

They boy slowly pulled away, looking into each other's eyes.

"You look so hot" Minho mumbled with a cute pout on his lips, suddenly placing a quick kiss on the tip of the boy's nose.

Jisung giggled, closing his eyes tightly when he felt that kiss, and opening them right after, smiling cutely "You look so expensive" he commented, smiling cheekily.

Their own little world.

Their happy little world.

"I love you" Minho pouted.

"I love you" Jisung whispered, softly rubbing their noses together lightly, making the other scrunch his nose cutely.

Their quiet little world.

So quiet, that they didn't heard the door, they were standing next to, getting opened slowly.

But they did heard it getting closed after that.

And oh they bout froze.

Minho slowly took a step back from the boy, leaving him, already knowing that someone has just entered the restroom and has seen them.

Jisung slowly lowered his hands from Minho's face, and tilted his face the lightest to his side, trying to look who just entered.

And oh how his blood immediately dried out.

Minho turned around, just to see...

Chan.

Chan looking at them with wide eyes, carrying disbelief in them, looking in between the two.

"What... was..." he mumbled, already knowing what was happening.

Minho slowly took a step away from Jisung, but instead of giving Jisung space, he stood in front of him, facing Chan.

Chan looked at the man with wide eyes, and then at his little brother behind him "Jisung...what...?" he mumbled, mind already getting dumped with all kind of situations.

"H-Hyung..." Jisung finally spoke, not understanding what to say, and falling quiet immediately.

They knew Chan saw them. They knew that Chan knew now.

When Jisung fell quiet, Chan looked back at Minho, and blinked "What...was going on?"

"We are dating"

Minho answered in a simple stren voice, looking dead in Chan's eyes, challenging him to say anything against.

Chan immediately snapped his eyes towards the boy behind Minho, asking him a thousands of questions with that silence on his lips.

And when none of them said anything further, Chan looked back at Minho, who was still standing in between him and his brother. He slowly reached for his gun, wanting nothing but shooting at bullet right in those eyes looking at him, challenging him.

The moment he reached for his gun and was about to take it out...

Jisung suddenly pushed Minho aside, stepped forward, and immediately held Chan's wrist, pinning it where it was, looking up in his eyes.

"No, hyung" he mumbled, voice dropping seriously, carrying a strict warning in it.

Chan looked at the boy with wide eyes, trying to snatch his hand away, but was unable to.

"No" Jisung repeated, giving a straight warning "My dealers are here" he warned "You will not create a scene in front of them!"

Chan kept looking at the boy's eyes, and slowly loosened his hand around the gun, making Jisung leave his hand slowly, still looking into his eyes with a warning look.

Before Chan could say anything...

Minho suddenly held Jisung from his arm, making him turn around to face him.

Jisung looked up at the older with big eyes, immediately turning soft and scared, looking at Minho with worry and nervousness in them.

Minho smiled, completely ignoring Chan's presence, only wanting to focus on his little love. His love who looked so scared.

He slowly lifted his hand up, placing it on the boy's cheek "I'm here, Jisung. I will not back away, I will not get scared, I will not leave" he whispered, looking into the boy's eyes, creasing his cheek softly "Promise" he breathed out.

Jisung kept looking at the man with scared eyes "I-I will not leave you" he said, like he was assuring Minho.

Minho smiled softly "I know" he whispered, before leaning forward and placing a sweet kiss on the boy's forehead.

He pulled away, smiling at the younger for the last time, before finally turning around, facing the man, eyes immediately going strict and dead again.

He didn't said anything to him, just quietly warned him about saying anything to Jisung.

And then he moved away.

Minho took a step to his side from between the brothers, before proceeding to walk outside, leaving them to talk, when...

He suddenly stopped. Right behind Chan.

And the moment Chan opened his mouth to say something to Jisung...

"The Clown is Scary, isn't he?" Minho mumbled in his ear with a smirk, before walking out, leaving the man with wide eyes and numb mind.

Chapter Text

"So it was Minho...? All this time... That boy in your art class? It was Minho?"

Jisung looked down with a nervous heart, walking quietly, not answering Chan's words.

He thought Chan will shout, or mad, or atleast scold him a little, but instead, he was quiet and calm.

He was disappointed.

Disappointment was the last thing he wanted to see in Chan's eyes for him. But here he was today, walking besides the older quietly, hanging his head low.

"I... l-love him, hyung.." he quietly mumbled.

"Hm" was all he got as a response, as Chan continued walking past the corridor of 2nd floor quietly, avoiding all the chatters and music coming from the middle of the hall down.

The moment Minho stepped aside from in front of Jisung, he knew it was not a good idea to leave the two to talk to each other.

He knew Chan will never hurt Jisung, he knew he will not shout on him, he knew he will not create a scene, but still, he didn't wanted the things to be so crumbled and incomplete for Chan. For the very very least, atleast Chan has to know how things happend and he needs to listen what they feel for each other. He needed a clearance.

So he went to the best person for the situation.

The person who have called both the brothers to the Room 112 of the palace, 2 floors above from where the party was still going on.

"Hyung... Are you mad at me...?" Jisung asked in a small voice, finally looking up at the man.

He loves Minho, so he was not gonna say sorry for that, but he loves his hyung too, and he didn't wanted him to be mad at him. He wanted him to ask questions, know the situation and talk about it, like he always do. But Chan was quiet. Maybe because he was indeed mad, but didn't wanted to let it out on him? Or maybe because...

"I'm worried, Jisung" Chan said in the same small voice, finally reaching the room and sighing "I can never be mad at you..." he mumbled those words under his breath, before pushing the door open.

All the three men in the room snapped their heads towards the door, seeing the brothers walking in.

Chan walked in and stopped when he saw the man who called them, or say, ordered them, to come here, sitting in the middle of that oh so royal couch.

Their next boss. Seo Changbin.

"Good evening, sir" Chan said and bowed down, completely ignoring the presence of the two men sitting on the separate couches on either side of him.

"Evening" Changbin replied, standing up and gesturing Jisung to close the door.

Jisung bowed down before rushing back and closing the door.

He turned around and looked at Minho with worried and scared eyes, getting a tiny smile and a little comforting nod that 'don't worry, baby, it's gonna be fine' in return.

Chan glanced at the Lee brothers for a slightest second, before looking at Changbin again and bowing his head a little before speaking.

"May I ask why you called us, sir?" he asked, staying as professional and strict as always.

Changbin nodded, before sitting down on the couch again, gesturing Chan to sit down on the couch, beside Hyunjin.

Chan looked at the man, and kept staring. They all knew what he was waiting for, so Hyunjin quietly stood up and went to where Minho was sitting, and sat beside him, making rokm for Chan and Jisung on the other couch.

Chan quietly walked and sat on the couch as Jisung trailed behind him, glancing at Minho again and again.

He wanted to be held by him. He wanted Minho to hold him and assured him that there was nothing to worry about. He was scared. Really.

"Now" Changbin finally spoke when they all were settled down "I don't think we need any clarity about why I called you two here"

Chan looked at the man, and then at the two sitting in front on him. It was not rocket science to understand that Changbin knew. He was Minho's and Hyunjin's Bestfriend since forever. Obviously he knew.

So he looked back at the man "Sir, I think this is a personal situation and-"

"This is nowhere near personal, Chan. Trust me" Changbin smiled "I have been wanting to have this meeting with all four of you since a very long time" he informed "Just so you don't get confused, this meeting is not about these two and their relationship" he said pointing at Minho and Jisung.

To say all four got confused, was an understatement. Because well, Minho and Hyunjin talked to Changbin and this definitely was the actually topic of the meeting, like 20 second ago.

"Their relationship is you guys personal matter, yes" Changbin spoke again "But this" he said, rounding hia finger in a circle, pointing at each of them, counting himself in "This is not a personal situation" he said.

Chan frowned. Well, all of them did.

"Sir? I don't understan-"

"End this stupid fucking shit of a Rivalry right here, right now!"

Oh how the room fell in a pin drop silence.

"Bro what the fuc-" Hyunjin suddenly spoke through confusion, but immediately sealed his mouth when Changbin threw a warning glare at him.

"Uh I-I mean, S-Sir" he gulped, immediately correcting himself and deciding that it was best that he keeps quiet. So he shifted back in his seat and crossed his arms to his chest, waiting for Minho to speak.

"Sir, I don't understand...?" Minho asked in a confused voice, looking at Changbin with a frown, questioning, what the actual fuck he was talking about.

Changbin smiled before leaving forward "You two" he said, pointing at Minho and Jisung "Thank you for being the reason for this meeting to happen. You all can resolve that in between you guys whenever you want. Right now I want this stupid 'High school rivalry' shit ended"

"Sir, I'm sorry but this not a 'High school rivalry'" Chan suddenly spoke, grabbing everyone's attention "It has been going on for years because of a reaso-"

"Give me the reason!?" Changbin suddenly asked, challenging the man.

Chan blinked at the man, before understanding that he was actually serious about what he has asked. So he sighed.

"Sir, I don't understand what you are trying to achieve from thi-"

"I'm asking you a very simple and straight forward question. What is your reason for this rivalry?" Changbin asked in a calm voice. A clam voice which was way more scarier than him shouting.

And to Minho's surprise, Chan looked at him with, what looked like, worried eyes, before looking back at Changbin and answering.

"Their father have-"

"Make it make sense, Chan"

Chan immediately paused, frowning in confusion "Sir?" he asked.

"Make it make sense. I asked you 'your' rivalry" Changbin asked pointing at him and Minho "What is the role of his or yours or any other father in this? The reason of a carried forward hatred?"

And all of them fell quiet.

So Changbin sighed. He got up from his couch and walked to stand in front of all four of them.

"Let me say this very straight, you guys have literally no fucking reason to hate each other without involving each other's father's name in the sentence" he said, voice audibly getting a little irritated "You hate each other's father's, and you both have reasons to, we will not get into that dirty stuff" he warned about even thinking of starting a stupid argument of 'your dad, your dad' right now.

"What we will talk about is you four as My gangs one day" he said, crossing his arms lights together "One day when your fathers as well as my dad will retire and step down from these positions, this stupidity is gonna be a problem for me. Dad is tolerating this shit from years, and I don't know how. But I will not" he warned "I will not fucking keep 'Venom' and 'Jack White' as my 'Main Gangs' if you motherfuckers kept this going till then. I will instead keep the gangs who can work together, or communicate to say the least. The day any of you two became Leaders, I will immediately position you both down from the 'Main Gang'. Mind my words. I don't care if you create our best drugs" he said looking at Jisung "I don't care how much business you have bought in" he warned looking at Hyunjin "I will rather work peacefully instead of always worrying about you killing each other on a misson or meeting together. Specially you both" he taunted the last part pointing his finger at Minho and Chan.

And when this time they all went silent, Changbin kept quiet. He knew they needed time to think, or maybe even talk. So he quietly backed away a few steps, before walking towards the balcony of the room, giving all of them space.

"I will kick his ass after this, fucking betrayer" Hyunjin mumbled under his breath with an annoyed sigh, rolling his eyes to himself and slumping back on the couch. They thought there are going to have a talk about Minho and Jisung and will calm down Chan or something. Not this 'end the rivalry' shit.

End the rivalry. It's not a joke. It's not that easy. It was not a movie where they all will go 'Yeah, true' and then pass out of some drinks together while laughing, thinking of how much fun they missed out with each other. Even if it's not about 'their' rivalry, even if they accept it that they don't hate each other in particular, still they can't just be ok or be friends with each other like this.

Because it's not about rivalry in between them. It was about being loyal to their fathers.

Making up with each other will directly means betraying and making fun of their father's emotions. Their emotions of hate towards each other.

So they all sat in an awkward silence, looking down on the floor, thinking about god knows what.

But you know what actually was a little easy?

"Minho?"

Minho looked up, coming out his thoughts, seeing the man who called him.

Chan kept looking at the man, tyring to just say it, already regretting to even call the younger when he felt Hyunjin's and Jisung's eyes on him. Oh it was taking a hell of a power to utter that word.

So he sighed, completely emptying his head.

"I'm... I'm sorry for that day"

Oh the silence that caught the room.

"Wha-... Huh!?" was the only thing that came out of Minho's mouth, looking at the older with a frown, confused and shocked eyes.

Chan sighed "I'm sorry for making personal comments that day at the mansion. I shouldn't have, I'm sorry"

As dumb as Minho was looking while staring at Chan like he said some girish words, Hyunjin was looking as shocked, eyes snapping between Jisung and Chan in disbelief.

"Uh... I-"

"I know what I said was way too personal..." Chan spoke again, already knowing that Minho has nothing to reply with "... As sir said, I don't hate you or you as well" he admitted, looking at both the brothers "It's just your dad. I'm sorry but I hate that man. And I'm sorry but I did meant that 'I wish someone will kill him' that I said..."

It was good that Chan didn't noticed Minho's fist that tightened immediately at his words, like he was trying to hold himself back from throwing that fist at his face.

But Jisung did. He noticed that sudden shift in Minho's eyes. And it actually confuses him at his point.

Yes Minho loves his dad, it was natural, something he can't control. But it's almost like, he doesn't want his Dad to be accountable of what he did. Almost like... He doesn't actually belive his dad did it.

"Yes I hate your father, but not you" Chan finally said and went quiet.

And when Minho didn't replied with anything, Hyunjin spoke not wanting to continue with the on building tention yet again.

"So um.." he said, grabbing all three's attention "... Then there is no tention then? I mean... are we cool? Like? You know? All cool?" he didn't what exactly he meant, but yeah, he was trying.

"Yes, I mean..." Jisung finally spoke for the first time "I think, we can um.. you know, hate each other's father's but, stay normally with each other? I guess?" he knew how dumb he sounded. And it got confirm when Minho finally spoke.

"No" he said in a stren voice "We are not staying normally. No"

"Why?"

Oh how Minho quieted down immediately and gulped when he heard that 'why'.

It was Jisung, looking at Minho with an angry frown and a challenging look on his face.

"I-I mean-"

"You mean?" Jisung tilted his head a little, narrowing his eyes at the man, warning him to utter anything further.

And oh Minho never knew he will be afraid of Jisung, or Jisung could be scary to him to say the least.

So he cleared his throat and adjusted back a little in his place, looking down, blinking rapidly.

"N-Nothing"

"Hm" he glanced a little up at the boy at that strict 'hm' and immediately looked down when he saw Jisung looking at him with sharp eyes.

And maybe this was the first thing where Hyunjin and Chan just bonded over, because oh the way they both were looking between the two with wide eyes and sealed mouth was actually funny to themselves too.

Hyunjin was looking at Minho with his eyes almost out of his sockets, seeing the man pouting a little to himself, looking like a kid who has been scolded for talking back.

And on the other hand, Chan was blinking at Jisung with wide and dumbed eyes. He never knew Jisung could make someone shut up like that.

But if he was being honest to himself, he was feeling a little happy for his little baby. Not because he had a relationship with Minho. No. He still hasn't accepted that completely, although he was giving a consideration, but why he felt happy right now, was because...

Minho respects Jisung.

On one hand, where Hyunjin was thinking that Jisung already got his brother wrapped around his fingers, Chan was noticing some other things.

The other things like, Minho does not talk back with Jisung in front of others. Like, Minho understands when Jisung is signaling him to shut up. He didn't argued with him in front of them even if he doesn't agree with the discussion. Maybe he will talk about this in private, but he didn't do in front of them. He respects him.

So Chan just shook his head a little to himself and chuckled looking at the two. What he's gonna do now after these two were already so close and molded into each other. He knew he can't just tell them to stay away from each other. There was no way.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Thinking of jumping off?"

Chan turned around upon the voice, seeing Hyunjin entering the balcony where he was standing.

It was 4 in the morning and the party was over, the palace was quiet, the guests either have left or are sleeping in their assigned rooms. It was quiet.

Even their fathers have left for home after Changbin told Mr. Lee that Minho wa snot feeling well so he was sleeping and Hyunjin was with him, and Mr. Han that Jisung was tired and was feeling lightheaded so he slept and Chan was with him, as they all actully stayed in that room, talking about thousands of things.

The rivalry, the future business, the dealers, the relationship Minho and Jisung were having, how it started, how they both didn't actually knew about each other in the beginning, and what not.

And slowly and gradually, they came at some conclusion, some solutions, some compromises and some total disagreements.

Conclusions like, they have to make up with each other in order to maintain their position in the gang, so no hating each other unless the other do something worth hating, and no 'your dad' fights.

Solutions like, they will not get involved with each other like friends. They will work like a team and maintain the decorum, but will not get too involved to the point where any kind of personal comment will be made by any, accidentally or on purpose.

Compromises like, nobody of them will touch Minho and Jisung's relationship. Chan finally agreed on hiding it from his father, although he spent a good time trying to make Jisung understand that it's like betraying his trust, but the younger was just not listening. So he made a compromise. Just for the smile, the happiness his little baby was having whenever Minho even uttered a word. Just for that smile, he considered their love.

And disagreements like, there will never be any alliance between the two gangs. The people against it were both Minho and Chan. Hyunjin and Jisung tried to make them understand that in the coming future, when they will be the leaders, it will totally be their decision. And Minho was actually budging a little with Hyunjin's words. Making and alliance was actually a good idea. It will strengthen the business, increase the goodwill of Phantom in the market, and will help to reach different areas of business with the help of each other's contacts.

And the best benefit was...

Jisung and Minho will not have to hide their relationship from anyone. Their will be no fear left for them.

But Chan completely disagreed.

He said a proper 'No' for any alliance from his side, ever.

So them let it be. It's fair to be honest.

"Maybe" Chan chuckled, before turning back to the night sky, leaning a little to the railing, letting the soft cold wind brush his face "You want me to?" he asked the younger with a smile.

"Maybe" Hyunjin chuckled, leaning on the railing lightly, making the man laugh a little.

Since he remembers life, he have seen Hyunjin in the meetings. They have seen each other grow up, but never even looked a each other with a direct look.

Chan never thought one day he would be talking to this boy with a smile and light heart. Life really take sharp turns sometimes, isn't it?

They both stayed there quietly, enjoying the silence and soft wind, smiling to different things going in their minds.

"Do you really accept their relationship with each other?" Hyunjin suddenly asked, keeping his voice as silent and careful.

They didn't knew each other. How the other talks, how they jokes, how they taunts. So as Changbin suggested, they need to focus on the tone of their voice while talking to one another. The feeling of hatred they have been watering their whole lives in their hearts, it's not going ot disappear in one conversation. One can take offense in the words where the other didn't actually meant to. So they were being careful with their tones as well as words.

Chan sighed closing his eyes, and smiling the slightest "No" he breathed out, opening his hu eyes and looking up at the stars "I accept their love" he answered.

Hyunjin looked at the man and blinked, wanting him to elaborate.

So Chan smiled a little more "It's hard, Hyunjin" he spoke in a quiet and soft voice "It's hard for people like us to find love. To feel it. To give it to the one we want to. It's so hard" he chucked to himself.

"They are lucky, they could. Their love is lucky to be able to bloom so beautiful" he smiled, finally dropping his eyes down "I don't know if I'm happy that they found that love in each other, but I'm happy that atleast they did. Atleast they are able to hold each other's hands. Atleast they are being able to tell each other how much they love the other"

Oh this tucked so many strings in Hyunjin's heart. His mind just kept repeating the image of the same boy over and over again.

Chan finally let out a deep breath and straightened up. He smiled looking at the wide night sky.

"I'm happy for both of them" he breathed out with a relaxed smile, before turning around and walking out of the balcony, stepping back in the room, leaving Hyunjin quiet, lost in his own thoughts with an aching heart.
.
.

Chan entered the room with quiet and careful steps, judging by the silence that all the three must have fallen asleep.

He quietly walked in and immediately stopped in his tracks when he saw...

Jisung tucked in a blanket, lying on Minho's lap, sleeping peacefully, as Minho sat on the bed, leaning his head back on the headboard of the bed, sleeping.

Chan looked at the hand that was laced in Jisung's hair oh so softly, like it was patting and massaging his head to make him fall asleep.

And he smiled. A tiniest smile.

"I can't belive myself" he whispered to himself, before picking up a spare blanket lying in a sleeping Changbin's feet, opened it and carefully placed it on Minho's shoulder, tucking him in the warm blanket.

Chapter Text

"And Hyung tell me that she and Appa were so romantic. I was small so I don't remember much about her" the boy smiled, remembering his Mom's sweet smiles "But I remember her. I remember how she was" he pouted. He wanted her mom. Whole his life, somewhere in his heart, whole his life he wanted a magic to happen that gives him his Eomma back.

"You love your mom a lot" Minho said in a soft voice, smiling at the boy.

Jisung smiled, kicking the grass with lazy legs "Hm. I love eomma so so much" he mumbled, taking another tiny bite of his ice-cream.

It was past 11 am, and it was now there routine after their class. Sitting in that near by park, eating ice-creams, talking about everything and nothing. They asked each other things, about each other's lives, pasts, friends, families, liking, disliking, everything.

They were slowly and carefully blooming their little love. Molding it in something beautiful with careful hands.

Chan has stopped picking up Jisung after class. It was hard for him to accept this, but he was trying his best to give the two their space, the time they needed.

And even the time they wanted.

' "Five minutes"

"Ten?" the boy pouted, giving his older brother big puppy eyes.

Chan sighed, biting his smile to hide it, failing miserably "Fine. Ten" he said, shaking his head with a done smile on his lips.

"You are the best hyung!" Jisung almost screeched, running back in the empty meeting hall they all just got out of, as Chan stood in front of the gate.

Hall in where Minho was waiting for him.'

Everything was going alright. Minho was getting more and more involved in the business, learning on-field works, going to small meetinga with local dealers for now, grow his own connection slowly.

Hyunjin on the other hand could finally have some time to breath and relax, as Minho was slowly taking over to half of the work.

Although, on the other page of his life, he still was standing, leaning onto the wall, far away from that gate, everyday.

Everyday of seeing that boy running of that house with a happy smile, shouting a 'Bye Mom!'.

Everyday of seeing him stop at that bouquet of Daisies, and picking them up, smiling at them, and then keeping them back, leaving those flowers alone.

Everyday of seeing him running upto that man on the bike, looking at him with love filled eyes.

Everyday of him turning around and controlling his own tears in his eyes, and walking away with an aching heart.

When he got Seungmin's number on that little camping trip 2 Months ago, he thought they were atleast going to become friends. Texting each other, talking on calls, maybe meeting in a cafe on somedays. But it was all just his expectations which were meant to break.

Seungmin never texted him first, and he too slowly got out of things to text him and start a conversation with. Not like Seungmin's replies were ever dry. No. He was seemed happy and excited to talk to him but, there was not a lot to talk about.

So slowly, they stopped texting. And now it has been about 45 days since they have even shared a single text.

He was sure Seungmin would have even forgotten about him by now.

But he never forgot. He never forgot to leave those flowers for him on that wall. He never forgot for even a single day.

But one thing that has changed, was his want. His want to have this boy. His want to snatched him away from that man on the bike.

After what Chan said that night about love, he knew he was the stupid to even think he can have Seungmin, a boy with a normal happy life. He can't tear him away from his sweet quiet life and pull him into a world full of blood and screams.

So he gave up.

He turns around the moment he sees that man stops his bike and puts his stand on. He walks away telling himself that he should he happy that he have someone to make him smile. So what it was not him, atleast he was smiling.

And Chan?

He was trying. He was trying to push Seungmin away. He was, he swear. But he can't stop meeting him. He can't feel complete without seeing that beautiful smile.

He was doing wrong, he knew. He really knew.

"You never talk about your mom?" Jisung asked, licking his ice-cream stick, looking at the older with curious eyes.

Minho finally finished his ice cream and bit down at the stick lightly, slumping back on the bench with a sigh.

"I don't love her" he said in a simple voice "She was never there in our lives. Always out. Disappeared. Almost like, we never even had a mother" he admitted, blinking at the blue cloudy sky.

Jisung kept looking at the man, his mind filling with sadness "She never loved you?" he asked in a small hopeful voice.

Minho smiled, shaking his head in a 'no'.

"She doesn't love anybody in our house, Jisung. She doesn't even love dad. She has an affair since I remember my life, and dad even knows who that man is" he chuckled, remembering the blur as well as clear fights between his parents. Remembering how he used to first hide himself in his blanket, trying to cover his ears with his little hands, and then slowly as time passed, pulling Hyunjin under on his lap, covering his ears, patting his head to make he fall asleep, and then...

Going to that room, lying himself on that man's lap, and trying to find his own clam as that hand patted his head softly.

"She is the worst mother, Jisung" he mumbled with a pained smile.

Jisung blinked at the man with sad eyes. He didn't wanted to continue this talk. Knowing your mother openly cheating on your dad was already a painful stab to your heart. So he immediately changed the topic.

"What is that?" he asked, pointing at the slim chain shining on Minho's neck, tucked behind his t-shirt.

"Hm?" Minho lowered his head, looking at where Jisung was pointing at, and smiled.

"This?" he said, taking the pendant out "This is my lucky charm" he exclaimed, smiling sweetly, adoring the little piece of that ice cream stick in that tiny pendent.

"Lucky charm?" Jisung asked, tyring to look at the pendent in Minho hand properly, but pouted when Minho suddenly tucked it back in. He wanted to see what the pendant was like, but he didn't wanted to cut Minho off. So he kept quiet instead.

"Hm. It has something my Best friend gave me when we were small" Minho told him with a smile.

"Bestfriend? Changbin hyung?"

Minho chuckled "Mhm" he shook his head "Not Changbin"

"Then?"

"I don't know" Minho sighed with a disheartened smile "I don't know who he was. I don't remember. I was very small when we stop talking, meeting, even seeing each other" he closed his eyes, leaning his head back on the bench "I think was 6 or 7 when I last saw him. I don't remember his face or who he was. But I remember that feeling of him in my life"

Jisung kept listening to the older with an angry pout on his lips.

Was he jealous?

Yes. He was hell Jealous.

His boyfriend was talking about a boy who was in his life and was so important to him that even though he doesn't remember his face, he still have and carries something he gave him. So what he was just 7? It was not fair. It should have been him and not anyone else that special to Minho. But, whoever this bitch was, he was special to Minho before him. Unfair. Totally unfair.

So he suddenly stood up from the bench, looking at Minho with annoyed expressions.

Minho opened his eyes, and before he could even utter a word in response, Jisung suddenly reached for the ice-cream stick in his mouth his was biting in, and snatched it.

"I'll throw them" he said with a clearly annoyed and angry tone, before turning around and walking to the dustbin, as Minho kept blinking at him dumbly.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

The man sat down on the bed, leaning back on the headboard and stretching his legs straight, signing tiredly.

Managing food, cleaning and every shit of the Mansion everyday was so hectic, but he gets a good break between the lunch is prepared and the time Mr. Lee will eat, so it was ok.

He closed his eyes, thinking so scoot and lay down on the bed and take an half an hour nap, when...

He heard a knock on the door of his room.

He opened his eyes and lifted his back "Yes? Come in?" he asked, seeing the door immediately open and revealing...

Minho, smiling oh so softly.

He stood at the door like a child who has just came back from school, lost and pouty.

So the man smiled.

"You want anything, sir?" Mr. Hyun asked with a little smile, getting up from the bed.

Minho pouted a little and nodded his head, making the man smile even more, already knowing why Minho came to his room.

So he sat back down on his bed and smiled, before patting his lap lightly.

Minho quietly stepped in the small room, closing the door behind him and walked to the man with little steps.

Without any words, he climbed on the bed and quietly placed his head on the man's lap, sighing, curling up into himself, when he felt a loving hand on his head, patting softly.

"Stressed?" the old man asked, combing the boy's hair, feeling him getting relax slowly.

Minho shook his head a little and nuzzled a little in the man's lap.

"I love someone" he admitted to the man quietly.

Just like he has always. About his favorite cartoons, about his drawing competition wins, about how he feels he like boys, about his sadness when Hyunjin pushed him away, about how he wanted his Appa to love him. About everything.

Mr. Hyun went silent for some seconds, trying to process the situation. But that hand in Minho's hair never paused. Never let any nervousness to reach his heart.

"Are you two together?" Mr. Hyun asked, massaging the boy's head, seeing his close his eyes.

Minho just nodded his head a little, feeling small in those secure hands.

"Does boss knows?"

Minho opened his eyes and stared into nothing in particular, slowly shaking his head.

If his dad got to know, he would be buried 6 feet under by now.

Mr. Hyun smiled, softly applying a little pressure on Minho's head, making him relax again "Should he ever gets to know?" he asked, making sure Minho doesn't get stressed thinking of negative outcomes.

Minho slowly tilted his head up, looking at the man with scared eyes, shaking his head a little.

So Mr. Hyun immediately smiled
A smile which kept assuring the boy that it's ok. It was all ok.

He slowly titled the boy's head back on his lap properly and smiled, patting his head again, breathing out a little "Ok"

Minho stayed there, curled up, feeling oh so small, his nervous heart slowly getting clam. He closed his eyes, when Mr. Hyun spoke again.

"Does he loves you the same?" he asked.

And Minho again looked up, smiling cutely, and nodded "He is so sweet" he said happily "He takes care of me. And he is so so cute and loving"

Mr. Hyun chuckled, seeing a sudden excitement on the boy's face and a beautiful shine in his big eyes.

"Yeah? So did you already had your first kiss?" he asked jokingly.

But oh how Minho immediately turned red. He suddenly turned his face back, resting his cheek on the man's lap and blushed, nodding a little.

Oh the way Mr. Hyun audibly gasped.

"Oh!?" he immediately let out in a scolding tone, laughing lightly, and immediately pulled on Minho's ear lightly, making the boy whine and hold his ear, letting out a tiny shy laugh.

Not their father, but still was one.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"I'M BACK, HYUNG! I'M BACK, APPA!" the boy announced entering the house, immediately climbing stairs, walking towards his room.

"I'M HERE!" he heard the voice from the room beside his.

"AND I'M HERE!" he shouted back to his brother, entering his own room, immediately rushing to his cupboard.

He smiled happily, and removed his side back, keeping it down on the floor, before opening the cupboard, when...

"More?"

He turned in the direction of the voice and saw Chan entering in with a sweet smile.

"Hm" he nodded cutely, before reaching for an old rusted metal box.

He took the box out and opened it, before reaching his hand in his hoodies pocket and taking out... Two ice-cream sticks.

One of them having bite marks on it.

' "I'll throw them in the bin..."

"I'll throw them..." '

He smiled, opening the box, filled with used ice-cream sticks in it. Some way older, like they were from his childhood, some newer them the others, one with a little pink heart of the extra ice-cream win on it, having bite marks on it, and the two new, the wood not even completely dry yet.

"I never understood your habit of collecting ice-cream sticks" Chan said with an adoring smile, leaning on his side on the cupboard.

Jisung looked up at the man, before smiling and looking down, placing the two sticks in the box with the others.

Chapter Text

"COME ON, HYUNG! GET UP!"

The older panted heavily, sitting on the ground, looking up at the man standing in front of him with his fists already ready to throw another deadly painful punch at him.

"STOP WHINING LIKE A FUCKING BITCH! GET UP!" Hyunjin shouted, panting sharply, carrying nothing but strictness and anger in them "YOU THINK YOU CAN BE A FUCKING LEADER WITH THAT STREANTH!? GET THE FUCK UP!"

Physical trainings were hard, specially when whole of your life, all you have practiced for is Knife fighting and Guns. Training for physical fighting sucks ass. And when the one you are practicing with was not even considering the fact that you are new to it and was beating the shit out of you with no hesitation.

"FUCKING LET ME CATCH A BREAK! I'M TIRED!"

' "So? What do you think?"

"Hyunjin... This dude is a little sketchy. He is... weirdly suspicious..." Felix mumbled, eyes stuck on the screen, re-watching the clip of all of them greeting that Las Vegas dealer in that party, his brain focused on the headset, carefully listening to their conversation for the nth time now.

"The way he hesitated when that dealer asked if he was the leader" Felix noticed, narrowing his eyes at the same scene going on the screen "He could've immediately said 'no, it's my older brother', but he was like 'oh, um, no'" he mocked.

"Hm" Jeongin hummed, taking a bite off his apple, looking at the screen casually "Not even that ..." he started, making Felix stop the video and turn his face around to face him, listening carefully "...When Minho told him and Changbin about his and Jisung's relationship..." Jeongin said, calculating situations in his mind, getting up and pacing in the room with slow steps, as Felix's eyes followed him carefully.

"When Minho told him, the way Changbin reacted was so fair, because he knew it was a big, way big, danger for Minho himself. Let's not forget this fact that his father will actually kill him for having a relationship with Han Jiho's son, he will not care any less..." he mentioned, carefully thinking on his next words.

"Even the way Chan reacted... worried for his brother. Worried of the outcomes Jisung will face if anything goes down" he said, taking another bite of his apple "And same went with Changbin, he was worried... for Minho-"

"But Hyunjin-"

"But Hyunjin never even showed a slightest bit of worry for Minho" Jeongin finally said what he was coming to "He never even went like 'are you sure, hyung' or not even 'when did it even happen', like literally nothing. He just paused, like he was thinking of some kind of situation that can... should... occur, and then went 'Ok. I'm with you', like he wasn't even interested in thinking that something bad can happen with his other brother whom he claims to love oh so much " he concluded with a taunt, sitting back down on that old squeaky couch.

Felix looked back at the paused screen, seeing the frame where Hyunjin was looking at Minho, smiling like he was proud of him when the dealer was shaking hands with him.

"Either he is really just a nervous hearted, stupid goofy guy, or a bitch ass motherfucker acting all sweet and bubbly ..."

Minho fell on the ground, on almost his face, with a loud thug, groaning in pain, holding his buried cheek immediately, panting in pain.

"Yeah, you will be the weakest leader" Hyunjin taunted, chuckling a little, and at this point, Minho couldn't understand if Hyunjin was just being strict and taunting him to provoke him, or was actually laughing at him.

Minho slowly stood up, his whole body paining and bleeding from several areas, but mainly hurting on the cheek having a big cut on his cheekbone, where the skin was torn and blending.

He wasn't expecting the blood on the first day if he was being honest.

"You can stop being mean now... please.." Minho mumbled the 'please' under his breath in a small disheartened voice, hissing when he accidentally touched the bruise on his elbow.

"Oh..." Hyunjin suddenly let out, the smirk on his lips immediately disappearing as the bitchiness from his face instantly washed away.

He rushed to the older "Does it hurt too much, hyung?" he asked, looking at Minho with worried eyes, carefully checking all his bruises.

"I'm ok" Minho mumbled in a tiny voice "Do you really practice this intense? It was my first day and-"

"Hyung, I got a minor fracture on my first day of training when I was 11, remember? And I still was asked to come to the training the next day" Hyunjin spoked, smiling weakly at the older, carefully reaching to wrap an arm around his shoulder, helping him to limp his way to the seats on the corners of their training hall "But I understand, I will tone things down from tomorrow, yeah?" he smiled.

Minho chuckled, shaking his head, carefully sitting down on the bench "Yes, please sir" he taunted and sighed, quietly enduring the pain.

Hyunjin smiled and crouched down on the floor in from of his hyung, looking up at him, before looking down at his feet, and reaching to take off his shoes.

Minho immediately frowned and tried to snatch his leg away, but Hyunjin held him tightly in place, smiling lovingly, opening the laces of his boots, knowing damn well that Minho will not be able to bent down to open his shoes without hissing in pain in his back.

"First to the medical room, then dinner. I have asked uncle Hyun to cook some warm rice and herbal soup. Hm" he said, finishing removing the older's shoes, keeping them aside and looking back up at the man with an adoring smile.

Minho blinked at the boy for some seconds, before smiling happily "I'm hungry" he mumbled and slowly got up, feeling much better having his shoes off.

The moment they reached to the door and reached for the handle to open it, the door suddenly opened, revealing their father.

"How's the training going?" Mr. Lee asked firmly, looking around the hall, before looking at his sons.

"It was good, da-"

"What the fuck!?" he suddenly said, voice lacing worry and.. angry, as usual, the moment his eyes landed on the big bruise on Minho's cheekbone, bleeding badly.

"What is this Hyunjin!?" he immediately turned to the younger son, yelling at him, asking for explanation.

"Dad we were training for fighting-"

"Training for fighting doesn't mean you will attempt to kill your brother!" he scolded with anger, but both the brothers didn't knew why, but for the first time they felt like their dad was yelling at them out of... concern for them, not because he was not in a good mood.

"I was not trying to kill him, da-"

"Wait..."

And the moment Hyunjin again started feeling that he was nothing to his father and it's only Minho who matters for him...

"What is this!?" Mr. Lee frowned, immediately reaching for his younger son's hand, carefully lifting it up "Your knuckles are bleeding so fucking badly! What were you two even doing!?" he yelled at the two.

"Dad I'm fin-"

"Hyunjin! Don't try to talk back with me! I can see how 'Fine' you are! Go the medical room! Both of you! Right now! And you two are not training with each other in my absence now!" he ordered, clearly very angry.

The two brothers just glanced at each other for a second before walking past their father, immediately making their way to medical room.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"NIGHT, HYUNG!"

"HM! GOOD NIGHT!" Minho shouted back, entering his own room, eyes stuck on his phone's screen.

// Surprise? //

Minho frowned in confusion with a smile on his lisp and blush on his cheeks, falling on his bed on his side, hissing immediately in pain and carefully adjusting over, and bringing his attention back to his phone.

// That's not fair! //
// You shouldn't have told me! //
// I wanna know now! What is it!? //
// :< //

Chapter Text

' "HYUNG I'M TAKING THE CAR TODAY!"

"Car!?"

"Yes I will go out with friends after the class!"

"Ok but why are you leaving an hour early!?"

"Uh.. Wanna drive around for a bit" '
.
.
.

Minho rolled his eyes when the girl snatched the sandwich out of his hand and munched on it immediately, giving him a cheeky smile.

"We made the deal for 1 fucking week! It has been more than 2 months!" he grumbled "You are literally blackmailing me at this point. Am I your breakfast guy?" he complained, looking at the girl with an irritated look.

The girl chuckled, taunting the man even more "Come on, it's a sandwich, of course I would blackmail you for it" he said, cheeks full of her sandwich "Also, you are rich anyways. So no loss for you, and I get my free breakfast. It's a win win" he smiled, showing her teeth, munching on her sandwich.

Minho rolled his eyes in annoyance and was about to go to his easel, when the girl spoke again.

"Or you want me to tell Jisung~?" she sang in a taunting voice, taking the last bite of her sandwich, smiling cheekily.

"I swear to god!" Minho groaned, finally letting out a defeated sigh and pinching the bridge of his nose dramatically "Fine!" he groaned and immediately stomped back to his easel, waiting for Jisung to come.

For any of you wondering what that was...

The girl. That friend of that girl who wanted to kiss Minho back at the camping trip. That fed up friend who translated Jisung's 'He is Mine. Back off' to her friend when she first time tried on Minho.

Lee Chaeryeong.

Minho's... friend now? Can we say that? Maybe?

More like, Minho once asked for a favor from her and now they have bonded over a blackmailed sandwich from past two months.

Oh, and what favor Minho asked her? What was that something that she was blackmailing his to tell Jisung?

Was Minho cheating on Jisung? Did something happen?

Well yes. Something did happened. That day when Minho came back to the class. That day, when they were asked to switch their art styles.

When Minho magically got Jisung's name chit.

' "Why?" the girl narrowed her eyes at the man.

"Because he is insecure about his Art style already and I know he will feel uncomfortable if anyone will have to draw it forcefully" Minho explained in a slightly pleading voice, smiling sweetly at the girl holding the chit of Jisung's name.

Chaeryeong looked at the man with narrowed eyes and then at Jisung who was searching for the one whose name he got in his chit.

She looked back a Minho "You guys are dating, right?" she asked straight forward, and Minho's eyes immediately widened, like he was not looking at Jisung with heart eyes this whole time.

"I um... y-yeah..." He mumbled, laughing a little awkwardly, getting his hoped high of switching the chits with the girl.

"A sandwich for a week" the girl immediately put on a deal with a playful smirk, showing the man his little boyfriend's name chit. '

"Good morning to you too"

Minho looked up from his canvas, smiling brightly when he saw Jisung entering the class, greeting other students on his way.

Jisung walked upto his own easel beside Minho's and smiled at the older.

"Good morning, hyung!" he greeted the older, smiling brightly, before his smile fell and eyes got filled with worry "What happened!?" he suddenly asked, eyes stuck on his cheekbone, swollen and having a bandage over it.

Minho pouted for a second on the 'hyung', but he was way too excited for his surprise today, so he kept that away for later, and smiled.

"Nothing, just practicing fighting, so" he smiled "Also..."

"Good morning, baby" he replied, placing a hand on the boy's head, ruffling his hair lovingly, making him blush and look away shyly. God, Minho was so clingy. And oh does Jisung's heart love it from its core.

"Jisung!" Minho suddenly pouted with a little whine when Jisung didn't mentioned about any surprise that he talked about yesterday on text.

Jisung looked at the man and titled his head sweetly, asking what he wanted.

"My surprise?" Minho asked, smiling cheekily at the boy, blinking at him with hopeful big eyes.

Jisung chuckled, before snatching the pencil from the older's hand and making a little heart in the corner of the canvas he was working on "After the class" he said, giving Minho his pencil back and chuckling, seeing Minho pout even more.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Hyunjin looked at both the sides of the road with sad eyes, eyeing the flowers he kept on the same wall as everyday. But the difference was, Seungmin has not came here by now.

"Maybe I was late today..." he mumbled to himself with a disheartened voice, lightly kicking his foot on the footpath.

So he just decided to go pick the bouquet from the wall when...

He heard a bike's sound from a little afar.

He stopped in his tracks and frowned when the bike stopped. It was the same bike. The same man on the corner of the opposite road, a little far away from the art class. But why have he came here when Seungmin hasn't?

So Hyunjin took his step back and leaned on the wall again, looking at the man on the bike when...

The man started unbuckling his helmet, removing it.

The moment the helmet pulled half way through the man's face, oh how Hyunjin's frown slowly disappeared when his eyes went wide and lips parted in a silent gasp.

It was Chan. Having a bouquet of flowers in his hand, looking around, waiting for someone.

No way.

What!?

He immediately felt his throat getting tighter. No way. It was Chan all along? That guy that Seungmin meets everyday? It was... Chan?

But why? Chan knows damn well that outsiders are not allowed in the Mafia.

But well... doesn't he knew it too?

Guess love makes it hard to resist yourself from that person, isn't it?

Wait...

Love?

Wasn't it just 'liking'? A boy he had a crush on because he was pretty and polite? Because he had a cute smile? Because his laugh was so soothing? Because his eyes were so shiny?

Because...

Hyunjin... fell in love?

Hyunjin kept looking at the man with wide shocked eyes and pressed a little more onto the wall, making sure he was not noticeable standing there, when...

He saw a boy running towards Chan from behind him, panting and smiling brightly.

He heard it. Hyunjin heard his heart breaking little by little when he saw Seungmin giggling while taking the flowers from Chan's hands with that sweet blush on his cheeks. He felt his heart clench in his chest painfully when Chan kissed on the back of Seungmin's hand.

Life is fucking unfair sometimes.

Hyunjin sucked in a sharp shaky breath as tiny tears formed in his eyes.

If it was Chan, then there was no way he will ever touch the two. Although he have already deicide to back away, he still had this little tiny hope in his heart. A hope to maybe scare that bike dude away someday. A hope to maybe steal Seungmin away from him, win over his heart. A hope laying deep in his heart.

This hope. This hope was the reason Seungmin sees a bouquet of those elegant white flowers places on that wall everyday.

This hope was everything to Hyunjin.

And today, it all crushed. Completely.

What a messy start for his love for blooming for the first time in his heart.

He kept staring at the two talking, until he saw Chan patting the boy's cheek softly with a smile, before wearing his helmet again and driving off.

His eyes followed the bike disappearing behind traffic, before turning back to the boy standing far away from him.

Far away from his heart. Far away from his love.

Love that just wanted one chance. Just a single chance to hold him. Atleast for once. Feel him... atleast for once.

He saw the boy smiling shyly to himself, hugging the bouquet of Orchids in his hands, before he turned around to walk away from there, probably going to his university.

Seungmin never hugged his Daisies like this. Never this close to his heart.

So Hyunjin smiled.

Smiled with tears threatening to leave his eyes.

He lowered his head when he saw the boy taking a right turn on the street and quietly walked upto the other side of the road, reaching for the wall where his bouquet was laying on.

He looked down at the beautiful Daisies wrapped up in a sweet pastel pink bow, laying there in silence, little water droplets sliding down their petals.

"A beautiful feeling of endurance..." he mumbled under hi breath, reminding himself of that old lady's words.

He picked up the bouquet, blinking at the flowers with blank eyes. How he wanted to give these to him when he first saw him. How he wanted to crease his cheek and make him blush for him. How he wanted to see his eyes shine with happiness, seeing him with these flowers everyday.

"This feeling of endurance is not beautiful at all..." he sniffles lightly, trying his best to stop his tears in his eyes "It's painful... ok..." he mumbled like he was complaining to that lady for lying to him.

And when, even after trying his best, a small tear finally slipped his eye, rolling down his cheek...

"Hyunjin?"

Oh how his blood dried and eyes winded when he heard that families voice.

He turned around, just to see Seungmin standing behind him with a questioning frown, looking at him in confusion.

"What are you doing her-?" he began, but was cut off when his eyes landed on the flowers in Hyunjin's hand.

Seungmin's eyes widened a little as he snapped his eyes back at the boy.

"Are... Are you the one leaving these flowers here?"

Well, shit.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"No no, look at the angle of the face, it's like this, so the lips..." Mrs. Julie took the pencil from Minho's hand, lining directions on his incomplete art work "...they should lean a little down like this" she explained, handing the boy his pencil back, smiling sweetly.

Minho smiled a little, nodding, trying to understand and immediately went on re-drawing the lips.

"Ma'am!" Mrs. Julie heard another voice call her immediately walked past Minho, making her way towards the girl.

"It looks pretty!"

Minho suddenly heard and turned his head to his side, seeing Jisung looking at his canvas with a big proud smile.

"You drew them prettier than before" Jisung smiled, trying to boost the older's confidence whenever he gets a tiny bit of the chance.

Minho blinked at the boy for a second, before...

"I want a kiss"

Jisung's eyes immediately winded and cheeks turned red when Minho suddenly blurted out with a neutral face, his eyes already stuck on his lips.

"M-Minho!" he tried to scold the man, but his voice immediately betrayed him, coming out shy and clearly affected by his words.

And Minho suddenly pouted "Yours are more prettier" he complained "Want a kiss"

Jisung looked left and right with his cheeks flushed red, seeing if anybody heard him, before looking back at Minho with 'trying so hard to be angry' expressing.

"Minho!" he whispered "We are in the class right now. Shut up" he scolded.

"But I can kiss you here too" Minho immediately resorted, having a sudden dedication in his eyes.

"Yeah?" Jisung suddenly smiled, showing an attitude "I dare you!" he challenged turning back to his own canvas, already knowing that there was no way Minho will kiss him front of their Ma'am in the middle of an on-going class. He was not that mannerless.

"Ok!" was all he heard Minho mumble, and before he even turned back to the older, he was already gone.

Jisung frowned in confusion when he saw Minho walk towards the back of the class and stop at Chaeryeong's place. He tilted his head when he saw Minho talking to her with a serious faced like he was asking for something, and saw her respond with a smirk, before they both shook hands and Chaeryeong nodded, showing a thumbs up to the man. Oh he got so confused.

While on the back on the class...

"What do I get?"

"A thousand bucks!"

"Five thousand!"

"Greedy bitch"

"Yes or no?"

"Done. Five thousand bucks"

"Deal"

"Deal"
.
.

And if Jisung was confused then, he was hell of a confused right now. Well because... Nothing has happened since then?

After talking with the girl, Minho quietly came back to his easel, gave a sweet smile to him and went back on completing his Art piece.

Weird.

It was weird until...

"OH MY GOD! LOOK!"

He snapped his head towards the sudden scream, seeing a girl standing at the window, looking outside with wide shocked eyes.

"Chaeryeong? What is it?" Mrs. Julie frowned, making her way towards the girl "What's wrong?" she asked.

"MA'AM LOOK! HE IS STABBING SOMEONE!" Chaeryeong shouted, this time, earings attention and intrest of everybody in the class.

Everybody including Jisung.

Suddenly there was a rush in the room, all the students running towards the window, trying to look for who was stabing who.

"WHERE!?"

"Oh my god oh my god should we call the police!?"

"Let me see too! Move!"

"LOOK! I THINK I SEE SOMEONE THERE!"

But the moment Jisung took one step towards the window, he was immediately pulled back by an arm around his waist.

He gasped when Minho suddenly pulled him back, hugging him close, leaning closer to his lips, before smiling and whispering...

"Dare accepted, baby"

And before Jisung could react, there was a pair of lips placed on his.

The prettiest pair of lips.

Oh he melted in his arms. He melted in that kiss.

He left his body limp, closed his eyes, not carrying if anybody turned around at any moment and saw them kissing in the middle of the classroom.

All he could feel was Minho around him. Minho's lips on his, his arm holding his waist, his thumb creasing his cheek oh so lovingly. Just him. Only and only him.

Mrs. Julie frowned when she can't see anything outside where Chaeryeong was pointing at. She looked around for the last time before...

Turning his head around.

Oh how her eyes winded when she saw Minho holding the boy so carefully, kissing him slowly, and Jisung, cheeks and ears red, hanging softly in his hold kissing back.

She looked back at Chaeryeong with wide eyes and immediately understood what was going on when she saw her grabbing a boy's collar, restricting him to turn around and forcing to look out of the window.

"I don't see anything!"

She suddenly heard a girl complain annoyingly and saw her about to turn around to go to her place.

"Look! It's there!" so she immediately stood behind the girl, stopping her from turning around.

She smiled to herself, looking out of the window, her heart feeling happy bubbles seeing someone falling in love like this.

"Where!?" the girl suddenly whined again.

"Look! Look there!" Mrs. Julie pointed at the most random point in the view, still holding the girl in place, chuckling to herself.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Where are we going!?"

"To your surprise!"

Minho smiling widely, sitting back with excitement bubbling in his tummy as Jisung drove them somewhere.

God, Minho was so different when he is at his work or in the meetings, and so so different when he is with Jisung. He becomes like a kid. Super happy about the slightest things, all excited for little little kisses, emotional when Jisung assures he is safe with him.

It was like, Minho was alive with Jisung.

And he was. He was very excited for his surprise today, because he knew if Jisung was the one giving him any surprise, it's going be something good. Because in whole of his life, he got surprises for only two times.

One when he was 12. When his dad raised his hand on him for the first time, in the middle of the hall of their Mansion in front of every guard and servant present there, only because he came home shouting about getting a 1st place trophy for Archery because he thought his dad would be proud of him for choosing that sport over a drawing competition.

And the other, when he first time found out and understood why his mom and dad has been fighting for months and why his mom was out most of the time.

But this was Jisung, so it's going to be a good surprise. Right?

Yes. It's gonna be good.

Minho looked out of the window, and then back a Jisung, and a sudden insecurity filled his heart. He bit his lips in nervousness.

It was silent. Painfully silent. None of them were talking. Was it getting awkward? Was he making this awkward? Oh no.

"Uh.. Jisung?" so he called the boy "I um.. I'm sorry, I don't talk too much in the cars or when I'm traveling and-"

He suddenly went quiet when he saw Jisung taking the car to the side of the road and stopping it completely.

And even before he could get any more nervous, he felt two hands on either of his cheeks, turning his face back towards the boy.

He looked at Jisung, blinking at him dumbly.

Jisung smiled "I know you, baby" he mumbled, looking into the man's eyes, creasing his cheekbone softly with his thumb "You don't have to talk all the time. It's ok" he assured. "If you sit there quietly the whole time, nothing will be wrong in that, love. It's ok"

Minho wasn't alive with Jisung.

No. That was a wrong way to say it.

More like, Jisung kept Minho alive with him.

"You wanna listen to music?"

Oh Jisung's heart melted at that little lost nod.
.
.
.
.

"Minho" Jisung called, patting a hand on the man's thigh "Get up, we are here"

"Hm?" Minho slowly opened his eyes, looking around with a lazy yawn. It has only been 20 minutes of the ride and he already fell asleep. But it was not his fault that the music that Jisung put on was slow and the whole time he had a hand softly placed on his head, massaging his scalp lovingly.

He blinked his eyes open, looking out of the window and saw a... Forest?

"Where are we?" he asked rubbing his eyes, looking back at the boy.

It was a forest, but not a wild one. It had a way properly made to come in and had it continued going further till they have came.

"Your surprise is here only" Jisung smiled.

And 5 more minutes of drive, Jisung finally stopped the car in almost the middle of the forest.

Minho unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car, looking around, only seeing an old, wooden house just in front of his eyes, and nothing else.

So he pouted "Where is my surpris-?"

Before he could whine properly, his eyes widened and ears suddenly perked at a sudden voice.

"Did you hear that?" he asked in a whispered voice, looking around for the source of the voice.

Jisung smiled lovingly at the older, pulling his hands behind his back, trying to contain his own excitement. Oh his heart just can't wait to see those eyes shine with happiness.

"What?" he asked, acting all clueless.

Minho frowned, trying to focus and hear the voice again "It was ca-"

And his eyes widened. The voice came again. A little voice. A little tiniest...

"meow~"

"There is a small kitten somewhere!" he suddenly whisper-yelled, looking at Jisung with wide eyes.

Jisung smiled, biting his lip to maintain the character, his heart jumping his chest with happiness seeing his baby getting so excited, smiling widely.

And suddenly, another "meow~"

"It's in the house!" Minho said and immediately rushed in the wood house, trying to be as quiet as possible, opening the door carefully.

He looked around the dark old house, immediately getting a little confused when he noticed something.

He titled his head in confusion, seeing the house completely empty, but... properly clean?

No spider webs, no dust or dirt, no nothin-

And before he could look any further, his attention was suddenly grabbed by another tiny, but louder 'meow' his time.

He immediately snapped his head to his side from where the voice came, and oh how his heart melted.

"Oh my god!" he whispered to himself, clapping a hand above his mouth "Jisung look!"

There was cute little orange kitten, yawning and meowing a little scared when he didn't saw anyone around after waking up.

"Aaaa! Baby!" Minho immediately crouched down on the floor with the happiest smile on his face, body bubbling with excitement and happiness, rubbing his fingers together, trying to call the kitten.

"Try this"

Minho looked up and saw Jisung holding a cat treat in his hand, gesturing him to take it.

Minho didn't even registered why Jisung had a cat treat in his hand, he immediately snatched the treat from the boy's hand, letting out a 'Oh!', before turning back to the kitten, showing him the treat.

"Hey, baby. Come here" he called the kitten in a cute baby voice, trying to make him feel comfortable and secure.

And the kitten slowly made his way towards him.

But only because he saw the cream treat coming out the pouch.

Minho snapped his head up towards Jisung and then back at the kitten eating the treat, and then back at Jisung and back at the kitten.

"He is so cute!" he squeaked happily, watching the kitten with heart eyes.

"His new dad is too"

And Minho frowned. He slowly lifted his head up, looking at Jisung in confusion, letting out a small 'huh?'.

Jisung smiled at the older sweetly, before bending down a little and cupping the man's face in his hands, placing a soft kiss on his forehead.

Minho blinked and looked back down at the kitten who was licking his tiny paw and cleaning his face when the cream treat stopped coming out from the packet.

And then Minho saw it, and oh how his heart stopped.

There was a collar around the little kitten's neck.

He moved his hand towards the kitten, reaching for a tiny golden buckle attached to it.

He lifted the buckle, as the kitten tilted his head happily, sitting there quietly, not getting scared of Minho coming so close to him.

Minho looked at the buckle and saw something written on it.

"S-Surpr-"

"Surprise, love"

He looked up and saw Jisung smiling at him oh so purely.

"Surprise, my baby" Jisung said, reaching for Minho's cheek, wiping the tear he didn't knew when slipped, or when even formed in his eyes.

"T-This is my s-surprise?" he suddenly reached for the little kitten and lifted him carefully in his arms, hugging him closely.

"T-This is.." he almost cried, looking at the kitten in his hold.

Jisung smiled at the man, placing a hand on his cheek "A part of it"

Minho was not even out from the fact that he was holding a cute little kitten in his hands right now and it was his now, when Jisung struck him with more confusion.

"P-Part of i-it?" Minho asked, sniffling and controlling his cries, heart jumping inside.

"Your surprise is..." Jisung smiled, taking out a small wooden plank from his pocket "...This house"

Minho looked down in Jisung's hand and immediately snapped his head up, looking into his eyes with wide eyes.

"H-Huh-?" he suddenly went numb.

"Our home" Jisung smiled, holing a small name plate in his hand.

|¦-----------------------¦|
|¦Minho ♡ Jisung ¦|
|¦-----------------------¦|

"Our home" Jisung whispered, creasing at the man's cheek softly "A home that you dream of everyday" he smiled.

Minho kept looking at the younger, eyes escaping one tear after the other, not understanding anything at all.

"You know that cartoon movie? 'Up'?" Jisung asked, smiling, looking into the man's eyes.

Minho slowly shook his head in a 'no' "N-Never saw c-cartoons... M-Mom would s-shout when I d-did"

Jisung's eyes immediately saddened and his expressions fell slowly. But he was quick to lift them up and smile again quickly.

If god will give him a chance, he will take a sweet time beating the shit out of people in Minho's life.

"It's a movie, where a boy and a girl were each other's childhood love" Jisung explained, wiping all the tears that fell Minho eyes, smiling seeing the kitten falling asleep in Minho's hands.

"When they grew up, they got married" he smiled "The house they lived in their life, was a house like this. Old, dull, broken. And they both slowly made it their home"

Jisung knew he had tears on his cheeks, dropping down on the floor. So he smiled even more.

"This is our home" he sniffles "I bought this land, this house. I wanted to completely furnish and decorate before showing this to you, but then I remembered the movie, and I wanted to build a home with you. Together with you"

And a small sob left Minho's lips.

Jisung smiled, letting out a shaky sigh "We will paint these walls together, we will bring couches and cushions and blankets, we will cook together here" and a quiet little sob left his lips as well.

"W-We can sleep in e-each other's arms on some nights, we c-can wake up to each o-other on some mornings. Nobody knows about this p-place, that I bought this place. N-Nobody" he sniffles, wiping his own tears, seeing Minho looking at him with numb eyes.

"We can l-lie at our houses and c-come here to e-each other sometimes" Jisung smiled "Away f-form all things you h-hate, to everything you ever wanted" Jisung reached, cupping the man's face in his hands "There is a countryside farm and shops some miles away. W-We can go shopping their together. W-We can have movie n-nights, we will s-sketch together, we can ... W-We will live together. O-Our home"

Minho was not there. Not present there right now. He was so lost. He felt so so lost.

Jisung sniffled "I-I can't change the life you are born in..." he smiled "...But I can try and create an escape from it. An another life?"

Was this... really happening?

Jisung suddenly left Minho's face and walked a little past him "W-We can put the couches there! And, and our p-pictures all over the walls!" he exclaimed excitedly.

"And y-you remember the bench we talked about?" he turned towards Minho, asking him with a smile surrounded by tears "The b-bench under an open sky? I also b-bought that bench for us!" he informed, pointing out the big widow on the front wall of the house, showing a white bench placed out of the window, in the front of the house.

"And, an-"

He suddenly cut off by his own gasp, eyes widening when, he suddenly left himself stumbled back a little, and fell down on the floor stumbling on his steps, when...

Minho suddenly placed the kitten down carefully, and immediately, almost tackled, the boy in his arms, immediately letting out a loud cry, falling on the ground on his knees, hugging the boy close, very close to him.

"T-Thank y-you for c-coming in my l-life!" he cried. He cried his heart out, nuzzling his face into the boy's nape.

"T-Thank you f-for c-choosing me! F-For loving m-me, J-Jisung!" he shouted ugly cries, body shaking, hands getting tighter around the boy, like he was sacred. Sacred to let go of Jisung. Scared that what if he suddenly leaves? What will he do then? To whom he will come and cry to? Who will hold him, who will hide him? Who will make him will warm and ok?

Jisung stayed there, numb for some seconds. His eyes winded, blinking tears after tears, listening his love cry.

He slowly lifted his hand up, placing it on the man's head, and another around his on his back, bringing him closer.

"M-Minho..." he sobbed quietly "B-Baby..."

And Minho cried even more, hugging the boy tightly.

"I-I'm sorry, I'm a-a lot t-to handle! I-I'm so s-so sorry, Jisung!" he cried "I-I'm s-sorry!"

"Minho, h-hey. Love no" Jisung breathed out "You are not a-a lot to h-handle, what a-are you sayin-"

"I w-want to w-watch t-this movie!" Minho suddenly said, trying to hold back his cries, hiccups killing his chest with pain "I-I want... I-I w-want to w-watch 'Up' w-with you! P-Please!" he cried, nuzzling more in the boy.

Jisung smiled through tears, closing his eyes, nuzzling into the man's shoulder.

"We will, my b-baby" he smiled "T-Tonight, ok?"

Minho cried even more, but nodded ever so slightly in his nape, breathing heavily as his body trembled.

"Our f-first movie night. Hm?"

Chapter Text

"What was the first rule, Felix?"

There was no answer from the younger other than a small frustrated frown and looking away, crossing his arms to his chest.

"Felix" Jeongin scolded, standing in front of him with a worried and frustrated look "What was the first fucking rule!?" he asked, a little louder this time.

"No feelings for targets" Felix answered, still looking away with an angry expression.

"Then-"

"I am not sympathising or even empathising with them!" he suddenly blurted angrily "It's just, I'm mad. Ok"

He sat, crossing his arms, leaning back on the big tree, watching Minho hugging Jisung tightly on the screen on the side of their system, sitting on the forest ground, listening to his cries.

It was true. He was not sympathising with Minho or with Jisung, it was just, everything felt so unfair.

"And why are you mad exactly?" Jeongin asked, rasing an eyebrow at the older, challenging him to lie this time.

Felix finally sighed and glanced back at the screen with sad eyes, watching Jisung pulling the boy closer to him, hugging him tighter, as Minho cried loudly.

"They are just-"

"Criminals"

He looked up at the younger, who was now crouching in front of him. Felix blinked at him with sad eyes, and a tiny, very tiny pout on his lips.

Jeongin smiled at his best friend "They are criminals, Lix. He have killed a person" he said pointing at Minho on the mini screen "And he? I don't know, about 33 or 34?" he said pointing at Jisung "Don't feel bad for the-"

"Tell me you don't feel bad for them? For him atleast?" Felix suddenly snapped, addressing Minho in particular.

Jeongin blinked at the man for some seconds, before he sighed "Ok. I do" he admitted "I understand. I feel bad for him, but I don't care"

Felix looked down, pouting, Minho's cries still ringing in his ears.

Don't get confused, Felix was not some pure hearted loving person, feeling bad for their targets. No no. But it was the innocent ones he feels bad for. And this was second time that feels bad for someone.

First time was when they were sent to kill a 'possible' successor of the property of a businessman's father. A normal middle class family man, who took care of that business man's father in his old age. A man who had no idea or wish of being the successor or getting any money for was his service to that old man whom his son abandoned in a big Mansion with all the money, but no one to take care for. A man who had a family. His pregnant wife and his 3 year old daughter. A simple man who used to feed his family working hard everyday. They had to kill him in the end. For him, they were his office friends. Felix still lives with a guilt of that day. And specially when they turned around and left, never looking back at what happened to his wife and daughter after that.

They work for underworld, and so usually get their targets as criminals, so they enjoy killing them. There were very rare chances where they would get innocent family people. But this time, they got two criminals, but they still felt so innocent to the shit they didn't knew they were in.

"I too don't care, but..." Felix mumbled in a small voice, finally removing his headset when he heard Minho's cries finally quieting down.

"You do" Jeongin said, making the man look up from the ground "You do care, and that's the problem, Lix. You should not care. It's his life. It's written like this. Painful and full of tears. We can't do shit about it"

"We will not have to kill them in the end, right?"

It broke Felix's heart a little when Jeongin suddenly went quiet.

In most of their missions, let's say, 99% of them, they had to kill the person they were keeping an eye on. There were very less chances for them to be hired only for spying for a particular time. It the end, they were always asked to just kill their targets.

Jeongin looked at the screen, seeing Minho and Jisung sitting on the floor, hugging each other tightly, as Minho nuzzled into the younger's nape sniffling, as the younger smiled and rubbed his back lovingly, massaging his head.

"Maybe...?" he mumbled in a unsure tone "Maybe we will not...?" he sighed.

This time, they really saw a chance, that maybe. Just maybe.

"But if Boss says to do so...?" Jeongin said, stretching his words a little, looking at Felix, raising his eyebrows.

Felix looked up at the man and then back at the ground, sighing defeated "We do it..."

And then it will be Jeongin to pull the trigger. As he did with that man they killed. Felix couldn't do it.
.
.
.
.
.

"T-Thank you" Minho sniffles and nuzzled into the younger's nape, leaving his hands loosely.

Jisung smiled "I love you" he said, smiling in the man's neck, softly combing his hair, as Minho laid there completely limp in his hold "I love you, hyung"

And Minho immediately whined.

"What happened?" Jisung asked in a loving tone, smiling confusingly.

"You keep calling me 'hyung'!" he suddenly complained, sniffling and slowly pulling away, facing the boy with a pout on his lips and tears stained face.

Jisung blinked at the man dumbly for some seconds, before his chuckled "Sorry" he said, leaning forward, placing a tiny kiss on the tip of his nose "I forgot. It automatically comes cuz you are older than me-"

"I'm not that old!" Minho suddenly whined, pouting cutely.

Jisung chuckled, placing a hand on the man's cheek, softly creasing it "Aw, is that why you don't want me to call you 'hyung'?" he laughed a little.

Minho pouted, leaning into that soft touch, and nodded "I'm just 3 years older than you and-"

"Wait..." Jisung frowned "You are 22, right?" he asked, tilting his head a little.

And Minho immediately realised.

"Oh.." he let out and laughed a little with a silly smile on his lips "I'm actully 23" he admitted with an apologetic laugh.

Jisung frowned "But when you joined the class, you said you were 22?" he asked in pure confusion.

"Actually" Minho laughed a little "I was already the oldest in the class when I was joining, so I thought other will feel disconnected with me, so I lied" he smiled apologetically "But it was a small lie" he pouted innocently, blinking his big eyes at the boy.

He thought Jisung would laugh and ruffle his hair, or baby him even more for it, but to his nervous heart, Jisung was not even smiling. He was quiet. Quietly blinking at him, getting a little lost in his own thoughts.

And he really was. He was deep in his thoughts, thinking of something... someone.

And it sacred Minho a little. Maybe it was a big lie for Jisung? Maybe he was angry on him? Or disappointed? Oh god.

"W-What happened...?" he asked in a tiny voice, looking at the boy with a nervous heart "I'm sorry, I s-shouldn't have lie-"

And before Minho could say anything further, his eyes winded and got stuck in his throat, when...

Jisung suddenly leaned forward and grabbed Minho's face, placing his lips on his, letting out a little laugh and cute squeak in between.

Minho stumbled back, stopping himself from falling back by the support of his hands.

"You are so cute!" Jisung suddenly giggled in the kiss and pulled away a little, looking at the man with eyes full of love and adoration.

Minho blinked at the boy with still wide eyes and slightly open mouth.

"Ok. I will not call you 'hyung'. I promise" Jisung smiled, slowly crawling into Minho's lap, sitting their like a kitten, coming close to his face, their noses touching softly, lips an inch away.

"Next time I will call you my 'hyung' when I will need you to hold me and hide me from everyone" Jisung mumbled, keeping his eyes on Minho's parted lips.

"When I will be scared. When I will need you come to me, hold me and tuck me into a soft blanket with you, hugging me, telling me that it's gonna be ok" he whispered, as his eyes slowly glossed up.

Oh Minho's mere presence makes his heart so full of emotions, makes him feel so overwhelmed in such a beautiful way.

"When I will want you to protect me" and a little tear slipped, rolling down his cheek "When I will want you to shower me with kisses to make me forget that I'm scared. When I will only want to hear your voice and nothing else. When I will want to look at you and only and only you and nobody else" he sniffled.

"I promise, hyung"

That kiss that Minho leaned in for, it contained so many quiet promises. A promise to protect him, a promise to love him till the end, a promise to make him his whole world, a promise to keep all of his promises.

A promise to be his. His forever.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

It was quiet. Awkwardly quiet.

The two boys sat on the bench in the park near Minho's art class, and oh it was painfully quiet.

' "Are... Are you the one leaving these flowers here?"

"H-Huh!?... Uh n-no! No no, I uh, M-Minho hyung forgot his.. um.. pencil box? Yeah. So I came back to return it and just, um, s-saw the flowers here..."

"Oh..." '

"I thought you were my secret admirer or something, leaving flowers for me" Seungmin suddenly chuckled, trying to break the tension in the air.

"Is he your boyfriend?"

Seungmin turned his head towards the boy as he kept swinging his legs lightly, softly kicking the grass underneath.

"Chan? No..." he smiled and looked back down on the ground "We are... friends..."

Hyunjin looked at the boy in confusion, frowning, not understanding, how in the world was Chan Seungmin's 'friend'?

Seungmin finally sighed, as a sad pout appeared on his lips "I like him"

And his chest pained. Badly. But he kept quiet.

"I like him, but..."

"But?" Hyunjin frowned.

Seungmin kicked at the grass as his heart became even more sad "He never says it" he mumbled in a tiny voice "He brings me flowers everyday since the day we first saw each other..."

Hyunjin blinked at the boy and looked down in his own hands, chuckling under his breath, laughing at himself at how he tried to do the same thing without even knowing.

"He kisses my hand, my cheek and then..." and a sudden sniffle made Hyunjin snap his head towards the boy "H-He, he says 'w-we are friends'..." Seungmin sobbed a little, sniffling softly "He doesn't kiss me on my lips, and never calls me with nick names and n-never talk about 'u-us' "

Hyunjin kept looking at the boy with sad eyes as his heart kept breaking, seeing him sob and cry for someone else's love.

"I-It's ok..." was only thing he could come up with to say "M-Maybe you will find someone els-"

"I don't want someone else! I want him!"

And his heart broke completely.

He was not made to be his. He was not made to fall for him.

"H-He will say it eventually... don't worry..."

He will never be his.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"No no! Not there!" Jisung directed, seeing Minho about to put the hug bowl of popcorn on the coffee table they have placed in front of their television.

Minho stopped in his movement, immediately standing still in the middle of the room like a lost and confused kid, holding popcorn bowl in his hands, blinking at the younger dumbly.

Jisung chuckled, walking upto the man and taking the bowl from his hands, and keeping it down on their couch.

"This is not how to do a movie night" he explained with a big smile on his face, before grabbing the coffee table and pulling it closer to the couch.

"Bring a blanket. Bring the fluffiest one" he asked the man, and saw Minho immediately run towards the bedroom they just finished with, and come back with a big pastel green fluffy blanket.

Jisung smiled as his heart thumped in his chest seeing Minho quietly following all his directions and then dumbly waiting for the next one. God, he was so cute.

"Here. The fluffiest blanket we have"

It has been hours, almost the whole day has passed and now has started getting dark outside.

It has been hours since they have been working on furnishing and arranging their new home.

Jisung already have cleaned the whole house by himself and made the little kitten had breakfast and go to sleep in his bed before coming to the class in the morning, so all he needed to do, was bring the bed, two separate and one, not so big, but cozy, couch, different coloured blankets, cushions, a small television, picture frames, kitchen appliances, food and everything else... inside the house.

Jisung has been planing this surprise for Minho from past 40 days. So first he cleared the land in his name, and then the hard part. Bringing all the furniture and everything they would need, with the help of two workers in multiple rounds of the carrying trucks, and loaded them out on the back side of the house, so when he will bring Minho here, he will not be able to see anything.

So it has been hours since they both have been bringing everything inside and arranging their new little life.

Their home looked pretty. It felt soft and cozy. It felt like love. Their love.

There was small television placed in the living room of the wooden house, which was just in front when you open the front door. Just in front of the front door, was their couch. A light brown coloured bouncy couch, having place pretty yellow Crochet covers. The whole couch overflowing with so many fluffy, puffed up colorful cushions.

There was a brown wood round coffee table placed in the middle of the television and the couch, and a soft, grey rug under it.

Their bedroom was filled with blankets, warm soft cloths, some stuff big fluffy cat toys for decoration that Jisung thought Minho might like, oh was he correct about that.

Their bed was... it was just... comfortable.

It was warm and soft and fluffy and all, but... It was placed by the wall on it's one side and... It just felt so... safe.

And oh, it was safe of their new little baby two. They had a petty red little bean bag like bed placed on the floor by their own bed, already having the little kitten sleeping their peacefully curled up into himself.

They didn't had any pictures together yet, so they just placed their park's picture in a black frame, and placed it on the kitchen counter.

And then Minho asked if they can quickly go back to the city and buy some dream catchers. So he immediately went, bringing 4 pretty dream catchers, two now hanging in their bedroom, one of which was just about their cat's bed, two in their living room, one on the back wall of the television, under the wall clock, and one pined on the side of their couch.

"Now sit here"

Minho blinked and quiet went to the right side of the couch and sat their obediently, looking at Jisung.

Jisung smiled at the man's innocent face and immediately jumped on his side.

"Pull your legs up on the couch and the table. Like this"

And Minho followed, and Jisung immediately pulled the blanket Minho bought, and threw it over Minho's and his own legs and the coffee table. He reached for the bowl of popcorn placed on his side and placed it on the blanket in between them.

"Now... MOVIE TIME!" Jisung suddenly shouted, and was about to grab the remote, when...

"No!" Minho suddenly snatched the remote away before the younger could reach, making him look at him with confused eyes.

"First, Name time" Minho said, pointing at the little sleeping kitten on his bed.

Jisung looked at the kitne and then back the at man "Oh. Ok!" he chirped "Name time!"

"Ok so..." Minho acted like he was thinking, tapping his chin dramatically "You gifted me him, so how about something smiler to your name?" he said, already narrowing his eyes playfully at the younger.

"My name?" Jisung frowned confusingly.

"Hm" Minho smiled cheekily "How about... 'Sungie'?" he chirped, showing a big toothy smile.

"Hey!" Jisung immediately whined "That's literally my nickname! Not that" he pouted.

And Minho pouted as well.

So he thought for a second, before finally smiling at the boy with big happy eyes.

"Soonie!?"
.
.
.
.
.

He thought the movie was going to be a happy little movie, but it just started and it already feels so painful.

Minho tilted his head, smiling pitifully at the couple in the movie when they went to the doctor, just to get the news that the girl can't get pregnant.

He saw it. All of it. How they built a home together that Jisung was talking about, and oh his heart immediately felt so happy. But right now, there was nothing happy. The girl. She was falling ill slowly.

A pained smile stretched on Minho's lips when the girl finally died. Died with an incomplete wish of seeing her 'Paradise Falls' and making her home there.

He was about to open his mouth to say something about the scene to Jisung, when heard a small... sniffle.

He turned his face to his side and saw his baby flowing rivers and sniffling cutely.

"S-She didn't even got a c-chance to see her d-dream p-place!" Jisung suddenly sobbed, pouting and wiping his tears from the back of his big sweater.

Oh he looked so cute with that little red tip of his nose and those puffy lips formed in a sweet pout.

And Minho kept staring at him. Blinking at him with lost eyes, as his heart started realising him about something.

Jisung. Jisung was fragile. Doesn't matter how tough he acts, he was delicate. Very very delicate.

And then Minho saw it. He saw Jisung crying in all his memories where he himself cried.

Whenever he cried, Jisung was holding him, making sure that he was ok, all while... sobbing. All while his own cheeks were wet with uncontrollable tears.

He cried each time.

And finally Minho's heart realised...

There will be a day, a day when Jisung will come to him, tired of being strong. There will a day when he will curl up into him and cry. There will a day when Jisung will look at him with teary eyes, wanting to be hugged and protected.

There will be a day when Jisung will fall weak in his arms.

"Come here" Minho suddenly breathed out, before suddenly removing the blanket from both of them, making the boy look at him, blinking his tears, and even before he could ask anything, he gasped when...

Minho suddenly slid a hand under Jisung's thighs and the other on his back securely, immediately lifting him and suddenly pulling him closer, making him sit on his lap sideways.

"It's ok, baby" he whispered with a smile, and placed a hand on the back of Jisung's head and pulled him onto his chest, patting lovingly.

Jisung immediately held Minho's sweater in his fists and nuzzled into his chest, pouting and sniffling lightly.

Minho smiled, before pulling the blanket over them again, tucking Jisung completely in, just leaving his eyes out of the blanket to watch the movie.

Jisung adjusted in Minho's lap and in the blanket, curling up in a small ball, before letting out a deep sigh, melting in Minho's unexpected sudden hold.

"It's ok, yeah?" Minho whispered, kissing on the boy's head, patting his hair lovingly.

Oh Jisung was so delicate. He never realised it before.

Minho wrapped his arms around the boy in his lap, who was sniffling cutely under the blanket, and hugged him tightly, feeling the boy lean more into him, nuzzle more into his chest.

Minho kept holding the boy close, and suddenly looked at the window on the side of the wall behind the television, blinking at the visible top of the white wooden bench, and a beautiful stary sky.

It has been long since he saw stars with such an eased heart.

He looked at the boy in his hold, and then back at the stary sky outside the window, and smiled.

"Thank you" he whispers looking at the sky like he was thanking the gods for giving him this little human, before closing his eyes and nuzzling in his baby's hair, kissing their lovingly.

"I love you..."

Chapter Text

"FUC-!"

One second you wake up with a jumpscare of feeling a little weight on your legs and then you can't move your one arm, and the other second...

You realise that now you are a cat parent, and have a little human laying on your arm, curled up into your side, sleeping peacefully.

That was Minho. Woke up suddenly when he felt something walk over his legs and then a little weight being pressed on his thighs, and when tried to move his arm, he could've, until...

He looked at his legs and found their little kitten rolled up, tucking his face in his tiny tail, sleeping on his tights.

And then he looked to his side, to the arm he couldn't move, and saw a cute little Jisung, his another little kitten, laying his head on his arm, his legs a little curled up, sleeping soundly.

And oh how his heart sighed. Sighed a breath of relief. Feeling so complete and stable.

Minho smiled as he kept looking at the sleeping boy, and then he realised...

Why was Jisung curled up like this?

He looked down at the boy's legs and saw their blanket laying in their feet, almost hanging down from the edge of the bed.

"Oh my baby" Minho whispered lovingly at the boy, and smiled, before slowly trying to get up, carefully pulling his hand away, but immediately stopped, when a little tiny whine left the younger's lips.

Minho looked at the boy, seeing his eyebrows scrunched lightly, showing a little discomfort, as he tried to scoot even closer to him.

And Minho's heart almost died on the spot. God, Jisung was so unbearably adorable.

But he still was cold and not having his blanket over.

So Minho looked down and thought of grabbing the blanket by his feet and pull it up, but then saw Soonie sleeping on his thigh. He was trapped by his babies at this point.

So he laid there for some minutes, thinking of a way to pull the blanket up, when he suddenly felt the weight on his thighs disappearing.

He looked down and saw Soonie standing up, stretching his back, before getting of his thigh and walk to Jisung's side of the bed, walking up till the boy's pillow and rolling up there, and immediately falling asleep on the left space on Jisung's pillow.

Minho finally smiled and reached for the blanket by his toes and pulled it up, immediately tucking Jisung in and then pulling it on himself properly, before turning to the younger completely.

Minho smiled seeing Jisung's body relax and seeing him tuck his head in the blanket completely.

Minho sighed when he started feeling Jisung's calm warm breaths crease his neck softly.

He slowly reached for the blanket above Jisung's head, lifting it up, wanting to see his baby's adorable face.

But the moment he lifted the blanket a little, oh his heart did atleast hundred, or maybe thousand, back flips, when he saw Jisung looking up at him with his tiny, barely opened eyes, blinking at him sleepily.

"Hey love" Minho whispered, pulling the soft blanker over his own head, tucking himself completely in, coming closer to the boy's face and placing a sweet kiss on the boy's nose.

Jisung scrunched his nose softly and blinked the man sleepily, before scooting a little more closer and making his lips into a tiny pout, asking for a kiss.

Minho smiled, adoring the boy "What happened baby?" he asked seeing the boy's pout, already understanding that he wanted a kiss.

Jisung whined a little, wanting to go back to sleep, but wanting a kiss too. So he lazily lifted his hand up, tapping his finger on his own pout, already closing his eyes, falling asleep.

Minho chuckled, wanting to play a little with the boy. He pulled his own hand up to Jisung's lips and tapped there just Jisung did.

Jisung immediately whined loudly, scrunching his eyebrows and opening his eyes a little "Kiss!" he demand in a tiny whiny voice, blinking at the man.

Minho could swear he had to put an immense about of control to not just grab the boy and chomp on him. Oh he looked so cute.

"My baby wants a kiss?" he asked, and Jisung nodded immediately, his pout turning into a lazy smile, happy that he was going to get his kiss finally, when..

Minho suddenly leaned forwards and placed a little kiss on his cheekbone, smiling at him teasingly.

"Here, your kiss" Minho smiled cheekily.

Jisung looked at the man with an angry frown for a second, before, he suddenly turned around, abd scooted away from Minho a little, but still staying on his hand, placing his cheek on his palm.

Minho immediately laughed and chanted a "Sorry sorry sorry! I'll give you a kiss! Come here!" he begged with little laughs in between and immediately scooted closer to the boy, hugging him tightly from behind, trapping his waist under his leg.

"Don't want it now! Fuck you!" Jisung shouted in a tiny voice, puffing his cheeks a little, tyring to get away from Minho's hold.

"I'm sorry~!" Minho sang, nuzzling his face into the boy's nape, hugging him tighter, leaving sweet little kisses on the back of his neck.

This was his life? Really?

Jisung has really flipped his life upside down isn't he?

"I hate you!"

"No~ I'm sorry~!"
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Ok ok, wait, let me process this. He gifted you this kitten, and then he gifted to a house in the little forest before that country side area, and it is you guy's house now? Like, you are... moving out!?"

' "You didn't told anyone about it? Not even Chan?"

"No" the boy smiled "Although most of the times he knows I'm with you, and he is trying to accept everything. He even said that if we really got to a that point, he will tell dad and make sure that everything will be ok-"

"Really!?"

Chan said that? Damn.

Jisung smiled and nodded, looking down "He really is the best hyung, Minho. I know he seems a little strict and maybe someone who just wants to pick a fight with everyone..." he looked at the man "But you all don't know what I do. He is a very sweet person if you get to know him. He loves me way too much. Yesterday he jokingly said that ' Thank god, now I can take a breath. Now Minho will be the one to tolerate all your dramas'"

Oh how Minho's eyes went wide in shock.

"Then... Then why you didn't told him about this place?"

Jisung smiled a little, and looked down "Because he can get a little possessive for me" he admitted "I doubt he would crash here sometimes just to like, you know, 'check on me'" he laughed at how stupid it even sounded. He knew Chan would never do that, but still.

"I don't know, I just wanted to keep this away from him. Keep this only for myself"

Minho smiled at the boy and nodded, understanding is point of view.

"So, can I tell Hyunjin? He can help me in covering up whenever I'm gone from the house if he knew. I will not if you will say no" '

"What? No! I'm not moving out" Minho rolled his eyes "It's like.. You understand it like this. We can't spend time with each other anywhere outside our class, so that place is like a little house for us to hide from all of this and spend some time together"

Hyunjin looked at the kitten, trying to bite off the end of his pillow's cover "So, it's like a portal for another life?" he asked, smiling, patting the kitten's head softly "You will go there whenever you both are tired and want each other?"

Minho looked at the man, and he immediately felt something off. Hyunjin sounded very low from his normal self right now. He was not looking at him in his eyes, he was talking weirdly. Something definitely was off.

So Minho frowned, and reached for Soonie playing with Hyunjin's fingers, grabbing him and taking him away from him.

Hyunjin looked at the older, as Minho stood up from his bed with the kitten in his hands and walked to the door of the room.

And when he thought Minho was about to leave because he was sounding low today...

He saw Minho crouching down just outside his door and carefully leaving the kitten down on the floor "It's your home, baby, go explore a little" he smiled at the kitten "Each person in the house have one packet of your treat, and no one will make loud noises, so don't be scared, ok?"

The kitten looked at the man with big eyes, before he looked around, slowly walking towards the stairs, curiously roaming around.

Minho smiled and stood back up again before checking on Soonie for the last time and gesturing the guard by the stairs to look after him and walked back in Hyunjin's room, locking the door behind him.

Hyunjin's eyes followed the man as Minho came and sat in front of him on the bed.

"What happened?" Minho immediately asked, looking at the man with a demanding face "Did dad said something?"

Hyunjin blinked at the man with little wide eyes, before slowly looking down "No. Dad didn't said anything. And nothing happened. Why?"

"Hyunjin" Minho scolded, again demanding for answers.

"W-What.." Hyunjin tried to act normal, but oh his eyes were the only thing Minho needed to tell that something was wrong.

His eyes never looked so dull before.

"Hyunjin, just tell me what happen-"

"I like someone, hyung..."

Oh how the room went completely silent.

Minho immediately quieted down, blinking at the man dumbly, finally letting out a "Huh?"

Hyunjin looked back down and sighed "I like someone..." he admitted, eyes immediately starting to glossed up a little.

"You.. like someone?" Minho asked as Hyunjin just nodded a little in answer.

And everything again went silent. Completely silent before...

"WHAT!?" Minho suddenly shouted, beaming the most amused and happy smile at the boy, making him snap his head up towards him.

"YOU LIKE SOMEONE!? WHO!?"

Hyunjin blinked his brother, seeing him getting all hyped up and happy. He felt so embarrassed telling him that..

"He likes someone else, hyung..."

He didn't wanted to, but a little tears still left his eye, falling on the bed sheet, as he immediately swiped his head to the side, trying to hide away his face, when...

He suddenly felt a chest being pressed lightly onto his face.

"It's ok..." was all Minho could really reply with, as he hugged his little brother tightly, softly rubbing his back and patting his head, immediately hearing a little sob in response.

"It's ok, Jinnie..."

It was not.

It was not ok at all.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

The boy sighed shakily, before finally opening his cupboard with a nervous heart.

If what he was thinking was right, he didn't knew how to approach the situation anymore.

He slowly opened one side of the big cupboard, eyeing the old metal box placed right in front of there.

He reached for the box, opening it with a worried heart, seeing all the ice-cream sticks he has been collecting since forever.

He carefully grabbed all the sticks, taking them out of the box and placing them away, looking at the empty box.

Empty box with... A little yellow papre chit in it.

A poorly torn paper, like... A little kid must've torn the corner of a yellow paper.

He kept looking at the chit and finally reached for it, taking it out of the box.

He never told anyone about this chit. Not his appa, nor his hyung. No one.

When he was small and one day suddenly started crying about going to that place. His Secret Place. He remembers asking his dad and Chan that if he had any childhood friend? Anyone he might have been very close to? Maybe that person was the one he used to go to that place?

But they said no. According to them, he never had any childhood friend who was so close to him to call them his 'Bestfriend', but this little yellow chit told him completely different stories.

He flipped the paper and blinked at what was written on it.

// J = 4, M = 7 //

He has always assumed, or say, knew that 'J' was him and 'M' was someone. Someone who was very very close to him when he was a little kid. And kenw the numbers written in front of the letters were their ages. What else it could be?

Jisung and... Who was this 'M'?

When he first found out that Minho was from the Mafia this whole time, he immediately got to a doubt that this 'M' might be Minho?

But that sounded stupid, because one, Their families have been enemies since forever, so there was no way they could be even friends, and two...

Minho was 2 years older than him, not 3.

Atleast that's what he thought till last night.

' "I'm just 3 years older than you!"

"Actually, I'm 23..." '

He still didn't knew if this was Minho or not. Were they really bestfriends once? How can this be, that when they were small, they were so close and suddenly, boom, they didn't even knew that the other exist?

Jisung pressed his lips together nervously, blinking at what was written under their ages.

// Best Friends Forever //

It was not the 'Best Friend Forever' part which gets him everytime, it was the...

// Love //

Which was written under the 'Friends' as their was a line cutting the 'Friends', correcting it with love.

Best Love Forever.

And the fact that the 'Best Friends Forever' was written in way more stable hand writing, and the 'Love' was written with a little wobbly hand.

"But..." he mumbled "But how will we remember that we were Best Friends since then?" he asked with a sweet pout .

The older narrowed his eyes, thinking hard, before snatching the chit away from the little boy's hand, and started scribbling something on it.

"LOOK! NOW WE CAN!" he suddenly shouted.

The younger little boy looked at the note and again pouted.

"Best Friends Forever?" he mumbled through his pout, looking up at the older boy.

The boy tilted his head in confusion, frowning to why the little boy was still upset.

The little boy suddenly went through his small bag and took out a poorly used pink crayon and started scribbling on the chit.

"Hyung also love you so so much!"

The kiss we call as our First Kiss, isn't actually the first one sometimes.

Chapter Text

"Bro, dad will teach you this three point shot by shooting it in your forehead if you will get late for this meeting" the man taunted, rolling his eyes as he leaned back on the grey wall.

"Can you shut up and let me concentrate!?" Hyunjin huffed and aimed at the target again after adjusting his shooting glasses and headset.

He tried again, and missed the last bullet yet again.

"It's so fucking hard!" he suddenly slammed his gun on the table on his side and groaned "How do hyung do this so easily!?" he complained puffing his cheeks.

"Maybe because the whole time we all were learning the business and shit, he was here, experting in every possible gun and shooting skill?" Changbin normally said, yawning a little right after "Now can we go to the meeting? It's in one hour and dad will eat me alive if we will not be there on time"

"Hm" Hyunjin pouted, finally removing his headset and glasses, sighing sadly.

"What happened? Why are you suddenly so passionate about learning this shot out of nowhere?" Changbin asked in confusion.

Hyunjin looked at the man and pouted even more "Hyung's birthday is in 2 months, I wanna surprise him" he admitted "He will feel proud on me if I got this shot" he pouted even more.

And a sudden wave of peace hit the older's heart, as his smiled at the boy, placing a hand on his shoulder.

"You really love him, don't you?" he said in a quiet and calm voice, making the younger smile and nod lightly.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Should we leave? Hyunjin said the meeting is 45 minutes"

"This last wall, and then we will"

"Ok!" Minho chirped happily, not even wanting to go to the meeting anyways. He just wanted to be here, in this little house, forever with Jisung.

After 7 days, they finally got themselves on painting the walls today. For whole of the week, they could come here after their art class and either watch a movie, or take a walk together in the forest, talking about anything and everything.

It was all like a dream for Minho. A dream from which he didn't wanted to wake up ever.

And truly, even if it was really a dream afterall, he really would refuse to wake up ever again. He would stay happily in a dream where his hand was held by a warmer hand, swinging cutely ad they walked for god knows how long.

"Blue on this side, right?" Minho suddenly asked, picking up the paint bucket of baby blue colour from the floor, turning towards Jisung, who was painting the opposite wall as a very lighter shade of cream.

"Hm?" he turned around and nodded simply, turning back around to his wall, continuing his work.

And Minho pouted.

Minho loves everything Jisung do, except being serious. Call him childish or immature, but he don't like when Jisung goes all 'Hm' and 'Yeah ok'. But don't get jim wrong, he was not expecting the younger to be happy all the time, or smile all the time, or show emotions all the time, but what he do was expecting, was, 'Ok, baby'.

So he pouted and walked upto the younger, because oh well, if Jisung can go into the 'serious mode', Minho knows his ways to bring him out of it.

Jisung turned around when he felt Minho coming and standing behind him, and tilted his head questionably.

"What happened?" he asked in a normal tone.

"Nothing, just looking what you are doing" Minho shrugged, copying the same tone of voice, looking at him with same neutral face, looking at the half painted wall.

"Oh, ok"

This. This is what makes Minho to want to grab Jisung's face and bite on his nose angrily and walk away stomping his feet.

But instead...

Jisung's eyes suddenly widened when he felt something wet pressed on his cheek.

He immediately truned around, just to see Minho standing their, back facing him. So he frowned and turned towards the mirror on his side, just to blush like crazy.

There was a blue colour Lip print on his cheek.

It was the paint. Minho kissed him after applying the paint on his lips.

Oh how his cheek turned red. Minho always does these small stupid things and god he was falling so hard, everyday for this man.

He turned back towards Minho and immediately blushed even more when he saw the man showing him his clean cheek and blue painted lips, looking away with those so called neutral expressions like his cheeks weren't all red, clearly asking for a kiss.

So Jisung bit his lip with a shy smile as he blushed, immediately reaching for the cream colour paint on the brush in his hand, and swiping a little on his finger, before applying it on his lips carefully.

He turned around, smiling shyly, placing a soft kiss on Minho's cheek, painting it in his white paint Lip print.

"Thank you" Minho immediately said, and walked away from the boy, giving him that 'I don't care, whatever' attitude, with his cheeks and ears burning red with blush.

Jisung turned around to look in the mirror again, and smiled seeing Minho's lips on his cheek, when he suddenly saw Minho behind him in the reflection, air punching the wall aggressively, blushing madly.

Jisung looked away, smiling like crazy, clutching the paint brush in his hand tightly.

This was the love he was missing out on whole his life? This is what movie call love? Well, then they underestimate it. What they show, the flowers and violin, the sweet fragrance and soft breeze, it is all so less.

The flowers and violin and fragrance and soft breeze, all were there, but their touch that you always feel on you was also there, the thousands of 'I love yous' in between those seconds of eye contacts were also there, the butterflies never dies, the jumpy feeling in heart for having someone in your life is all time there.

Love is so much more than he have always manifested. He have got so so much more than he ever thought.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Where is he?" Changbin whispered to the younger, standing at the main door of the Mansion, waiting for Minho.

Today's meeting was very important, if Minho will be late on this, he is done.

"I'm trying his call for the past 20 minutes, he nit fucking answering!" Hyunjin whispered back, as he bowed down to the other gang leaders getting out of their cars and entering the Mansion for the meeting.

Hyunjin was getting really nervous. He knew Minho was at that house with Jisung, and it will create suspension if they both will be late.

"I swear to god, dad will-"

And when Hyunjin took a breath of relief, seeing Minho's car enter the gate of the Mansion, his eyes immediately winded.

There was Jisung in the passenger seat of his car. These two are really fucking careless aren't they.

"He is getting a punch in his back for this one" Changbin immediately mumbled, faking a smile at the other Leaders.

But maybe it was alright, not like anybody will be as bothered or even will notice that, other than their and Jisung's father. And their father was inside with Mr. Seo, and... Oh fuck.

"Shit"

"They are done"

Both the man cussed and froze the moment they saw the car entering just behind Minho's.

Mr. Han's car.

They both couldn't do anything when they saw both the car stopping in front of them, facing each other.

Jisung's eyes immediately winded when he saw his father and Chan getting out of the car in front of them, his father looking at him frowning, standing there, waiting for him to get out of the car.

"Don't worry" he turned his head towards Minho, looking at him with worried eyes "I'm here" he assured as he got out of the car, maintaining a piercing eye contact with the man.

On the other hand, Chan just wanted to face palm so bad. He looked at the two standing on the door and immediately saw them shrugging dumbly, as his sighed, closing his eyes with the frustration.

"Jisung?" Mr. Han finally called in confusion, looking between the two boys.

"Appa, uh, my c-car broke down and he uh, saw me and so I asked for a r-ride to the Mansion, cuz I was getting lat-"

"But your car was parked at home?"

Oh the silence was so scary.

"U-Uh-"

"No dad. His was car was not at home" they all suddenly snapped their heads towards the voice, seeing Chan walking towards his father "He took is car to the class today" he tried to assure his father.

Mr. Han frowned "No. I saw his car parke-"

"That was my car, dad. You always get confused in our cars" Chan said, trying to shake the situation away.

"Your car?" Mr. Han frowned even more "But I saw your car too-"

"Dad, let it be" Chan finally walked in front of his father, making him look away from Minho "Jisung is here, let it be"

Mr. Han looked back Jisung and saw him smiling nervously at him. So he smiled "Maybe I saw wrong" he laughed a little.

And oh how all of them let out a mental sigh of relief, until...

Mr. Han suddenly walked past Chan, towards... Minho.

And oh Hyunjin was so ready to jump in and grab the man's collar and drag him away from his brother.

But to everyone's surprise..

"Thank you, Minho"

Let's say, the most shocked one was... not Minho.

He didn't care. He still stood there in front of the man, still looking at him with dark eyes, carrying such bitter hatred in them.

"Thank you for helping my son" Mr. Han said again, smiling genuinely at the boy.

Minho kept looking at the man, before...

"Park my car carefully" he said in a stren voice, looking straight into the man's eyes, but handing his keys to the guard on his side "You can't repay it's damages even if you sell yourself on the street" he taunted, because well, it was true.

Minho owned the most expensive guns, knives and cars from any of them. Guns and knives because it was his filed he has expertized in, and cars purely because of the power.

Minho can be the most loving gentleman, a fragile soul to cry thousands of tears, and a dirty mouthed criminal as well.

The smile on Mr. Han's face slowly fell, as he looked down and scoffed lightly, seeing the guard take the keys from Minho's hand and driving it off.

"Thanks again" Mr. Han mumbled in a little voice, looking up at the boy in front of him, before finally turning towards the gate, bowing a little greeting to Changbin, and walking in.

Chan gave Minho a look, wanting so say so much, but he couldn't. So instead, he turned around and walked inside behind his father.

Minho looked at the both men going in, before he turned towards Jisung, who was standing in front of him at a little distance, smiling weakly at him.

But he didn't.

Even for Jisung, Minho will never smile to that man.

So just blinked at the boy, before turning towards the door and started walking towards Changbin and Hyunjin, when...

"Minho!"

Hyunjin and Changbin snapped their heads towards the sudden loud voice, and saw Mr. Lee coming towards them with a man face and raised up temperature.

Minho stopped in his tracks immediately as his father came and stood in front of him.

"What the fuck were you doing with him!?" Mr. Lee asked in a loud angry voice, pointing at Jisung standing behind him, not even looking at him.

"His car broke, so I just gave him a ride dad-"

Minho suddenly cut off by his own silence, when his dad's hand suddenly raised up, but stopped there, immediately taking it down back again.

Although Minho didn't even flinched, he still quieted down.

"I don't want to see you with any of them ever again! Do you fucking understand!?"

"Yes, dad..."

And all Jisung instantly wanted was to hold Minho. Hold him away from all of this, from his father, and let him cry.

"Stay fucking away from them! If his car broke down he can fucking rot ther-"

"Dad I said I understood!" Oh the sudden switch in Minho's tone shocked each one of them standing there. It was like, he was warning his father to speak any further.

"I understood" he repeated, putting a lot more pressure on his words.

Mr. Lee just stood there, mad and angry. He glanced at Jisung for a second, before turning around and walking inside the Mansion back.

It was the same for Jisung as well.

Even for Minho, Jisung will never smile to this man.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Alright, so as everyone is finally here.." Mr. Seo started, grabbing everybody's attention in the hall.

"This meeting is short, but very important. Specially for you all" he said, pointing at Lee and Han family.

Hyunjin looked at Chan as the man looked back, but Minho on the other hand, didn't. He didn't even glanced at Jisung. But Jisung did. And is worried him a little.

"Fredrick wants to make a deal" Mr. Seo informed as everyone listened carefully "But he is not disclosing the deal, nor confirming it. He is demanding of something in return for the deal to happen"

Mr. Seo immediately looked to his left "Lee.." he looked to his right "Han, I want the name of the next Leader of Venom and Jack White, right here in this meeting. Right fucking now" he demanding, causing everyone to frown in confusion.

"Boss you already kno-"

"The official name, Lee"

And everyone again quieted down.

"I want you both to officially announce, who is going to be the Leader after you, and the accurate reason behind that decision. Right now" Mr. Seo demanded.

And even before anyone could even take a breath...

"Lee Minho, Boss" Mr. Lee immediately announced "It's Lee Minho. My older son. The next Leader of Venom"

"Why?" Mr. Seo questioned.

"Because even though he was not the part of the business, he still was practicing everything from inside, sohe can not be called as a newbie" Mr. Lee explained "He knows how to approach and impress people. He-"

"And does he have a will to be the Leader?" Mr. Seo immediately counter questioned.

Mr. Lee went silent for a second, as Hyunjin glanced at Minho nervously.

Mr. Lee was about to answer, when...

"Yes sir. I do" Minho suddenly said strictly, joining in the conversation.

Mr. Seo stayed quiet for some moments, as he kept looking at Minho, asking a 'You sure?' through his eyes, and nodded after getting a little nod and assured blink from the boy.

"Alright, Han?" he asked, turning towards Mr. Han.

It was obvious. It has always been Chan. Since they were little. Jisung never even showed any intrest in the position. The whole Mafia knows it was Cha-

"None of them, Boss"

And this time Minho's head swiped up, just like everyone else's.

Including Jisung.

"What?" Mr. Seo asked, clearly shocked and confused.

Mr. Han smiled, placing his hands on the table "In our family, boss, we don't give anything like that to anyone" he said glancing at Minho, taunting him oh so clearly "They have to earn it" he smirked, before looking away from the boy to their Boss.

"Both of my sons are capable of being a Leader. Although I understand you all have always thought, or maybe even outside this meeting hall. Our dealers, our local gangs, even the media, that my older son, Han Bangchan is going to be the next Leader of Jack White"

He suddenly moved his gaze to a particular boy "Just like everyone always thought for Lee Hyunjin once"

Hyunjin looked at the man as he frowned at his words. He looked to his side to Minho, and saw him looking at Mr. Han with sharp irritated eyes.

Mr. Han smiled "Boss. I can not announce any official name for my successor right now, I'm so sorry, boss. They both are capable, and I really need to test them to know who is more deserving of the position" he explained.

"Afterall... I built this gang with so many sacrifices. They need to win it over"

Jisung looked at his father and then at Chan, standing beside him with confused and worried eyes.

What was going on? He never even once asked for the position, never showed any kind of intrest, always talked like 'Hyung when you will become the leader', so what capability? What who deserves? What 'earn it' when he doesn't even want it? What was all this all of sudden.

But as much as everyone was shocked, Chan was as clam. Standing there, nodding his head on his father's words, like he already knew all this.

Jisung looked at Minho as his heart felt converting the confusion into worry, when he saw the older already looking at him with quiet and calming eyes.

'It's gonna be ok, yeah?' it was like he could hear Minho's eyes saying this to him.

But still... What!?

Chapter Text

"Felix! Start packing! We are going home!" Jeongin suddenly shouted happily, listening to the still going on meeting.

Felix peaked his head from the kitchen, mouth stuffed with bread he was eating, as he titled his head in confusion "Huh?"

Jeongin looked at the man and passed a smile, before winking playfully, immediately going back on listening the rest of the meeting.

And Felix immediately realised.

"Wait-!" he suddenly shouted, jumping out of the kitchen "WE ARE GOING TO VEGAS!?"
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Ok so, here's the deal..." Mr. Seo continued the meeting "Fredrick has invited only you four to his Casino" he informed, addressing Lee and Han sons.

"For the people who are new here.." he started, clearly telling Minho to pay attention "Fredrick is currently our one of the most important dealers. He purchase arms as well as drugs, and on top of that, works as our supplier chain as well. He alone gives us 5% of our total business" Mr. Seo explained "He knows about this... mess" he said, addressing the rivalry "And so, he does not want to take a risk..."

All while Mr. Seo kept explained, Jisung kept looking at Minho as his heart got more and more nervous.

Why was Minho not looking at him? Not even glancing.

Was he mad at him? But why? Did something happen? Was he angry on him because of what happened outside? But nothing actually happened. Then what was it?

And it was obvious that Jisung, somewhere in his heart, fears of a situation. A situation where Minho would shout on him, take his anger out on him. The anger which will meant to be for his father.

Jisung knew Minho hates his father with his every nerve, and he fears, that one day, what if Minho said something so hurtful to him?

He didn't even smiled at him that time outside the Mansion, even when his father didn't even said anything, instead thanked him so politely.

And if Jisung was being honest, he didn't knew the reason Minho have so much of hatred in him for his father. He himself hates Minho's father, but that was simply because of what kind of a person he was, what he did in his past. Bu for Minho to hate his father?

There was literally no reason at all.

"Fredrick is not our very old client and he already has complained about this bitchiness your fathers shows when they both visit him at the same time, or has any business to do together, so he wants to see what is up with you all" Mr. Seo sighed, already seeing an even bigger mess in his head.

"He wants to know if he can expand the business with us a little more or no. And that will purely depend upon how you all get along with each other, and can work together or not"

Mr. Seo was frustrated. He wanted his money to grow, and Fredrick was the perfect string for it, but this hatred in his own Mafia is becoming a big hurdle now.

For all of these years, there have been many problems while growing the business. Because Mr. Seo always had to choose between either start a supply of weapons or drugs, because two grows ass motherfuckers can't work together with one deal like two mature people.

But when Jisung approached Fredrick 3 years ago, Frederick immediately asked to start a weapon supply as well, and when Mr. Seo tried to make him understand that they don't do both with one dealer, he immediately gave him a choice of 'either both, or none'. So Mr. Seo made Jisung and Hyunjin sit down and asked them, that if he hands this dealer' leads in their hands, will they be able of handle it with full professionalism, keeping their personal grudges aside, and turned out, they both didn't had any grudges to began with.

Both the younger sons just wanted to work and grow their father's gang, and nothing else.

So it worked out. But now having Minho and Chan too? Well that seemed like an even bigger problem than Mr. Lee and Mr. Han.

Only if Mr. Seo knew.

"It was his demand to know the official name of the successors of the respective gangs" Mr. Seo continued "And as now we do have them..." he glanced a look at Hyunjin, and then sighed.

"Minho, being the next leader, Jisung and Chan, being the possible next leader, will be the only ones to open their mouth in front of him"

Oh does everybody felt a little unfairness for the left out boy.

Hyunjin has been working his ass off on the work Jisung and Chan has been dividing since forever, handling everything single handedly, earning a respect and name, all to be told to shut up and sit back in front of hia known and most important dealer.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"I don't doubt it too much if he's gonna pull something and kill Minho off one day..."

Felix hummed, nodding in agreement, munching on his buttered bread.
.
.
.
.
.
.

Jisung pouted. He was sad and nervous.

Minho left the meeting hall early today. He didn't waited to meet him. He didn't looked at him all this while and then left.

"Jisung?"

His thoughts were suddenly cut off when he heard Chan calling him.

"Yes hyung?"

"Dad is gonna stay here with boss for some work, let's go home? We have to do our making too" Chan said, smiling sweetly, patting softly on the boy's head.

"Hm..." Jisung hummed, looking at his phone for any notifications popping out the name 'Minho♡' with sad eyes.

Chan frowned seeing the boy so down "What happened? Did you two fight?" he asked, placing a hand on the boy's back.

Jisung pouted and shook his head lightly "I don't know, I think he is not in a good mood..." he mumbled.

And Chan sighed with a little smile "Maybe because what happened in the morning? Maybe he is just not in the mood to talk?"

But Minho is not like this. Jisung knows. Whatever will happen, Minho will never ignore him like this just because of his mood.
.
.
.
.

"Go home and pack your stuff. I'm gonna be here with boss"

"Yes dad"

"And try to stay away from those two as much you can"

"Yes dad..."

Both the brothers sighed, looking st their father walk into thier boss's office.

"You just get home, you are done today" Hyunjin suddenly commented, earing an irritated sigh from the older as he pinched the bridge of his nose.
.
.
.
.
.

Jisung sat in the backseat of the car as the driver started the engine and was about to drive off, when he was suddenly interrupted by a knock on the window of the car where Jisung was sitting.

Jisung snapped his head to his side, and oh the sudden relief his heart got when he saw Minho standing there, bending at little to reach his window, smiling at him sweetly.

He immediately lowered his window and even before he could ask anything, even utter a word, there was a hand, a soft and loving hand, placed on his cheek softly.

"I'm sorry for what my dad said earlier, baby. I promise I will never let him talk ill to you. I'm sorry" Minho said, creasing his thumb over hia cheekbone, smiling lovingly at the boy who was looking at him with those big shinny eyes, blinking at him dumbly.

When Jisung didn't replied, Minho lifted his gaze and looked at Chan sitting on his side "I'm sorry for what happened today" he apologised sincerely "Will not happen again. And thank you for handling the situation, Chan"

Chan smiled at the younger slightly and nodded, sitting back, giving the two the little space to talk.

"Minho..."

Minho suddenly looked down at the boy in his hand, and blinked worryingly when he saw the boy looking at him so nervously.

"Hey. What happened?" he asked, sliding another hand in and cupping the boy's face.

"Are you mad at me over something?" Jisung asked in a tiny voice, lifting his hand and clutching at Minho's wrist loosely "You were ignoring me the whole time and you didn't waited in the hall to-"

"Your dad was looking at me the whole time, baby" Minho answered, smiling at the boy, creasing both his thumbs on his cheeks "He would've noticed if I would've looked at you for the slightest second"

And Jisung immediately relaxed "Oh?" he let out, heart immediately going ok.

Minho smiled "Hm. I can never ignore you, love" he whispered, before leaning in and placing a little kiss on top of his head.

And even before Jisung could blush, Minho left the boy's cheek, making sure to give a little pat on his cheek before.

Jisung smiled looking down in his lap, as Minho nodded to Chan a little, getting a nod back in answer, before straightening up and walking a little forward.

"Drive safely" he said, looking straight at the driver of their car, clearly threatening him with his tone, before walking away back in the Mansion.

All these people, these drivers, guards, servants, cooks, these people are the ones with the knowledge of most of the inner secrets of these rich criminals. But they knew what can happen if anything got out and the is path directed in their way of letting the word out. So all they do is gossip in between themselves.

So, Minho was not dumb doing this in the presence of their driver.

"I'm glad..." Jisung looked up when he heard Chan say.

Chan smiled "I still doesn't like him that much, and to be honest, I don't think he do too..." he chuckled, already noticing that Minho doesn't call him as Chan 'hyung' "And the only thing I was worried about was... you"

Jisung blinked at the man dumbly, making him smile and place a hand on his head.

"I was worried about how he treats you" he admitted "He respects you or not. He treats you with love or not. He says sorries to you or not. He takes care of you or not" Chan smiled "And I'm glad he does"

Jisung smiled at the man and nodded shyly "He takes care of me with such gentle hands, hyung. He... he loves me so so much"

Chan looked at the blushing boy and smiled "You just stay happy" he breathed out with a relived sigh "I just want to see you happy"

Since Jisung has came in his life, all Chan ever wants, is to see him smile and laugh. All he wants, is his little brother to be happy.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"YOU WILL SCARE SOONIE!"

"ALL SOONIE WILL GET SCARED OFF WILL BE YOUR YELLS, BITCH!"

"AND WHAT DO YOU EXPECT!? YOU ARE MURDERING ME! GET OFF M-" he was suddenly cut off when his phone's ring went off. He picked up the phone, looking at who was calling him, and immediately gasped.

"Get off me! Jisung is video calling me! Get the fuck off!" Minho yelled, trying to push away the two men on his back, when Hyunjin suddenly snatched his phone away, and picked the call up.

"Hyunjin?" Jisung frowned on the video call when the first face he saw was Hyunjin and not Minho.

"Where is Minho?" he asked in confusion.

"Oh, let me show you" Hyunjin said, and leaned a little forward, giving thr phone in Minho's hands, and laughed when he saw Jisung gasp in shock.

There was Minho, laying on his bed on his stomach, and Hyunjin sitting on his back, wearing boxing gloves.

"What are you doing!?" Jisung asked and immediately gasped when Hyunjin landed another punch on Minho's back.

"Oh nothing" Hyunjin smiled cheekily to the boy on the screen "This is our 'Bitch we almost got murdered because of your fuck up' ritual" he informed with a sweetest smile.

And Jisung had to bite his lips his contain his laugh when Minho whimpered when Hyunjin punched him again.

"And by the way, are you two fucking crazy!? Coming to the Mansion together!? How did you got so late!?" Hyunjin asked, narrowing his eyes at the boy.

"Ask your brother! It was not my fault!" Jisung complained and rolled his eyes when Minho tried to look at him with pleading eyes.

"Come on!" he whined, pouting at Jisung "I didn't knew the paint is so hard to get off" he pouted.

"Paint!?" a fourth voice was heard, as the man walked in the frame of the video call "What were you two doing with paint?" Changbin asked, munching on an apple.

"Oh! S-Sir!" Jisung immediately straighted up and bowed down "Good evening, sir!" he greeter sincerely, earning a chuckle from Hyunjin.

"Nothing sir we were jus-"

"Wait!"

All the other three snapped their attention at the man sitting on Minho's back, who suddenly shouted.

Hyunjin placed his one hand, still wearing the big punching gloves, and winded his eyes dramatically "Did you guys..." he gasped again, making everyone curious.

"Did you two fucked covered in paint or something!? Like that kinky stuff!?"

"HYUNJIN!"

"Eww dude. How did you even think of that?" 

"OH MY FUCKING GOD, WHAT!?"

"What?" he shrugged defensively "People are really kinky out there, bro"

Jisung immediately rolled his eyes "You know what, I'm gonna go to sleep. Fuck you bitch!" he looked at Changbin and bowed down "Have a good night, sir" he said, finally looking at Minho "Love you, baby" he said, smiling, giving the man a quick flying kiss, before hanging up.

"You two are really cute, I have to give you that" Changbin chuckled, slumping back on Hyunjin's bed, stretching sleepily, almost falling asleep immediately.

Hyunjin cringed hearing that about his own brother and his boyfriend, rolling his eyes at the compliment, before...

"TIME FOR ANOTHER PUNCH!"

"GET OFF ME, HYUNJIN!"

Hyunjin doesn't care what the situations are. He doesn't care who was going to be the leader and who was not. He doesn't care if he doesn't gets to talk to his own dealers. He doesn't care what people are thinking. All he cares about is his hyung.

He loves Minho with everything in his heart. And he is always going to stick to his brother. No matter what.

Chapter Text

: Love♡ :
// There were no flowers today also! //

The man chuckled reading the message and typed back.

Hyunjin laughed a little and was about the text back, when...

"HYUNJIN! WE WILL GET LATE! COME ON, THE PLANE IS READY, THE CAR IS OUTSIDE!"

He heard Minho shouting from downstairs.

"COMING!" he shouted back, when he heard another message popping up.

He looked at the message that came, and smiled softly before texting back and immediately shoving his phone in his pocket, running out of his room right after.

: Love♡ :
// By the way, what have you saved my name as? I have saved yours as 'Hyunie' :] //

"And this Fredrick dude is crazy" Hyunjin explained, as he's been doing since past 30 minutes "He seems sweet but he is a fucking psyco, hyung! And..."

Hyunjin went off with his oh so serious explanations as Minho rolled his eyes and looked out of the plane's window, watching the pretty fluffy clouds, mind wandering to his and Jisung's home in that forest.

' "Why don't we have a mail box?" Minho pouted, as Jisung hung their name plate out side their door, adjusting it's angels.

"Hm?" Jisung simply hummed, working on the name plate.

"Mail box? Why don't we have a mail box?" Minho asked, pouting "The couple in the movie had a mail box which they imprinted their hands on with paint. Why we don't have one?" he asked, almost whining.

Jisung chuckled "Because no one knows about this place, so we are not gonna receive any letters, you dummy"

"Hey! Don't call me a dumm-" '

"HYUNG!"

Minho was suddenly bought back from his thoughts when Hyunjin slammed his hand on his hand rest.

"Oh my fucking god, what!?" he shouted frustrated.

Minho thought it was going to be a peaceful flight to Vagas, but here Hyunjin was not shutting about this damn Frederick.

"Hyung! You need to know things!" Hyunjin scolded "This is your first meeting, you need to know everything about this dealer and-"

"But why!?" he complained "Why do we have to have a damn meeting with him? He invited us for like a meet up? Why do you have to hold a meeting in there!?" he whined.

Hyunjin sighed "Because I was asking to have a meeting with him already for past 2 months and he has been putting me off. So this was the best opportunity. It's a small business call and then it will all be a meet up and shit, ok?"

"Anything? Something in his Art class?" he asked in a quiet voice.

Mr. Hyun nodded a little "Sir was excited about getting to try a new art style last month" he informed.

"Hm" Mr. Lee smiled, seeing the kitten yawn in his hands "Anything else?" he asked to the butler.

"Sir says that he really loves his Art teacher and the environment of the class. He says that it feels like a real home"

Oh how Mr. Lee's smiled slowly fell upon hearing those words.

"And Hyunjin?" he asked, creasing the, now sleeping, kitten's back.

"Younger sir was really happy yesterday because he broke his own record of underwater training" Mr. Hyun informed.

"Really!?" Mr. Lee asked, shocked and... proud?

"Yes, boss"

"He has always worked so hard..." he mumbled under his breath, quietly placing the sleeping kitten on Mr. Hyun's bed and leaving his room without any words.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"One last question" Minho said, stepping out of the car, adjusting his black Tuxedo, looking up at the giant grand Casino in front of him.

Seems like Vegas doesn't sleep.

Minho looked to his sides, it was so bright even at 2 in the night. Everybody was awake, rich or poor, the roads were busy with expensive cars, wealthy ass people, criminals, drug dealers, going in and coming out of the Casino, strippers and prostitutes all over the places. Everything looked so expensive and royal, yet it was a mess. A dirty mess.

"Hm?" Hyunjin asked, stepping out of the car, fixing his own suit.

"Why is Fredrick so over the moon?" Minho asked in a curious voice, looking around observing the place "Yeah he is the dealer with most connections, but how is he dominating the suppliers. His ass is nothing without the supplies. If we stop the supplies, yes we will get a good ass loss, but will still survive and there are dealers litter begging with a bowl in their hands to get a single supply deal with us. But he? He will be doomed. He will jot find a supplier with this huge supplies in 2 days. So why?"

"Because of Boss..."

Minho and Hyunjin both turned around, seeing Chan and Jisung standing behind him, just gotten out of their car.

"The first time Jisung informed Boss about Fredrick and his dealings and demands, Boss immediately wanted to have a sealed deal with him, and the mistake he did was, he showed Frederick his importance" Chan explained, looking at the Casino "The moment boss agreed with having all the meeting in his country, Fredrick knew he was hell important to Phantom, and since then, he's been treating himself like without him Phantom will destroy"

Minho hummed, and looked back at the Casino, blinking as his brain took in the information.

"If you are done with bitching about my dad, can we go in?"

They all immediately straightened up when they heard Changbin's voice as Chan bowed down "Sorry, sir" he apologised sincerely.

"Hm" Changbin hummed, walking past the four, and climbing the royal looking white marble stairs, tucking his hands in his pants pockets.

"Phantom" he said in a stren voice, looking at the bouncers standing in front of the gate of the Casino with guns in their hands.

Both the men immediately bowed down "Welcome sir. Boss has been waiting for you" one of them informed as he stepped back and pushed the door open.

Changbin nodded and immediately walked in, as the four followed behind him.

"Good evening, sir" the guard greeted as Hyunjin and Chan walked past them, stepping in, humming a little to their greeting.

"Good evening, sir" the other guard greeted when Minho and Jisung passed them.

"Good evening" they both immediately replied as they stepped in the Casino.

Minho looked around and oh this place was damn expensive.

Minho has never been to clubs, bars, casinos, rave parties, or anything what so ever. So all this was new to him and... he was already bored.

It was huge. Huge Casino, shining like gold and diamond jewelry. Having giant tables all around, with one person on each in butler like attires, making people play different games.

He looked around. All these people. All their faces, their expensive bright cloths, their, their pearl necklaces and diamond watches, everything screamed money and filth.

They both slowly walked in, and the moment Minho was about to take another step, catching up with Chan and Hyunjin, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, even taking a step away when...

A man suddenly fell in front of him on the ground.

He looked down at the man, and before he could even think of even moving, he suddenly felt a hand on his chest, pushing him back.

Minho's eyes followed the hand pressed on his chest and looked to his side, seeing Jisung holding his hand securely to his chest, pushing him away, while keeping his eyes sharply on the man on the ground.

Before Minho could ask Jisung anything...

"YOU MOTHERFUCKER!" The man on the ground shouted in rage and suddenly pulled out a pocket knife hidden in his blazer and immediately got up, moving forward to attack the bouncer who pushed him down.

But before he could take even one complete step further, the bouncer with a bigger frame, caught his wrist which held the knife, and then grabbed his throat tightly in his other hand, stopping his movement immediately.

"Cheating is not allowed... Sir" was all the guard muttered in oh so sincere and strict voice...

Before grabbing the man's fist that holds the knife, tightly, and folded his hand upward towards his face, and within the next breath, swiped the knife, slashing both the eyes of the man, cutting his skull from the side of his one eyes to his other, splashing blood everywhere.

There were no screams. Nothing. It was silent. The man either died on the spot, or passed out from the pain.

But that doesn't matter to anyone as no one even looked at what was going on as the man was dropped on the ground with a loud thug by the guard, as if they all didn't even heard anything. As if this was so normal to them.

Minho kept looking at the man's body on the ground, his face having a deep bloody cut, eyes wide open, eyeballs completely slitted into two pieces, dripping blood on the floor. Mouth agasp open, laying there unresponsive, most probably dead.

Minho was so lost in staring at the man and his condition, that he didn't noticed the blood that was splashed on his face, dripping down slowly.

"Minho..." Jisung called. And the moment he was about to worry for Minho watching all of this for the first time...

"Bitchass cheater" Minho suddenly said in a weirdly new and venomous voice, before quietly lifting his leg, taking a long step from above of the man's body, stepping ahead him.

Jisung on the other hand was standing there numb. Out of all the reactions Minho could give, Jisung definitely didn't thought of this one.

"Hey"

He snapped out of his thoughts when he heard Minho call him, and looked up, seeing Minho holding a hand im front of him, asking for his hand.

"Come on, we have a meeting to handle"

Oh the smile Minho held was so... weird.

Jisung blinked seeing Minho wearing the sweetest smile on his lips, while having splashes of blood on his face.

This Minho was so... different.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Hope you are not too disappointed. The first time welcome was pretty intense" Fredrick laughed a little, as Minho wiped the blood off his face clean with a wet tissue.

"Certainly" Minho mumbled, sounding a little, just a tiny miny, mad.

He placed the used tissue on the tray holding by a butler before diverting his attention completely towards all of the other.

They all sat in the Corner of the Casino, specially made for important guests. A giant galss table with large royal couches around, having drinks in front of each person.

Fredrick sat on the couch on the side as all on them sat in front of each other.

Changbin sat on the couch beside Fredrick, being the next leader of the Mafia, as Hyunjin sat on the right side in front of Fredrick, having Minho beside him at the open end of the table, while Jisung and Chan sat at the opposite side as them. Chan sat in front of Hyunjin as Jisung sat in front of Minho.

"Oh I'll do anything as an apology. Just name it... Sir" Fredrick spoke with a little laugh, and all Minho wanted was to snatch away this taunting voice in the 'sir' he calls him.

"Anything, you say?" Minho smiled, carrying that little hint of smirk on his lips.

And oh did Fredrick noticed it? But he let it slide, and laughed again.

"Now you won't ask me suck you off, will you?" he laughed. But all the other stayed quiet. Not even a smile.

It has always been like this. They all have maintained a discipline in front of this man like he was their Boss. While in reality, the person who should maintain a discipline was him, not his suppliers. But it has always been like this.

Until...

They all snapped their heads up when they heard another small laugh.

"You are funny... Sir" oh Minho saw Fredrick's eyes twitch a little. The taunt Minho carried in his voice was so much more harming than Fredrick's.

"You are something, aren't you?" Fredrick mumbled under his breath, almost like he was warning Minho "Tell me what you would like as an apology?"

Minho smiled. He smiled with such dark eyes.

And when Fredrick and everybody thought he was about to say something, he suddenly leaned back on his couch, hiding himself from Fredrick's view behind...

"Rates to go 7% up on all kind of weapons"

Oh the silence the table caught when Hyunjin spoke instead of Minho.

Fredrick stared at the younger, before tilting his head a little "I thought I will be talking to only three people about the business, here?" he asked, clearly sounding disappointed and mad, when...

"Yeah, true" Minho suddenly leaned forward, placing his hands on the table "And that would be me" he said with a smile "I am the quiet one, sir"

Fredrick frowned "Aren't you the successor?" he asked, pointing a finger at Minho.

Minho chuckled "Of course I am. But a newbie in the business as well, you know" he shrugged, smiling sweetly "And the important talk should be done by the experienced and knowledgeable, don't you think?"

Fredrick looked at Hyunjin and then back at Minho, slowly studying Minho attitude and oh it was so different from any of these.

Minho was something new to him. Someone who doesn't seemed to scared of losing something. Someone who will not flinch an inch if an unlocked gun will be pressed on their head.

"Of course" he suddenly smiled, and Minho immediately leaned back again on the couch, giving Hyunjin a full room to talk.

"But 7% is not even a topic to speak" Fredrick spoke, finally looking at Hyunjin, getting serious about the business.

"The supply has been increased by 20% in past 8 months and the rates are as they were before" Hyunjin explained, opening the file he was carrying, rotating it in Fredrick's direction "Our costs of production and labor has been increased because of the contact demand from your side. And now it's a high time that we do except the rates to go up"

"But the profits are constant and you are getting more profits as well when I demand for more. How is that fair?" Fredrick asked, trying to manipulate the statistics, laughing a little, like it was stupid joke to him.

Ans Hyunjin smiled "I'm sorry sir, but the Ratio of profits has been decreasing from past 3 months, if I'm not wrong?"

As Minho said. The experienced one in business. Lee Hyunjin. You can't just manipulate him and his stats like that.

And Fredrick quited down, chewing his inner cheek.

"The rates have 3% maximum that have a chance to increase"

As Chan said. He thinks he is the boss. That he can decide. That he was the one in power.

When the actual one in power was...

"Even lesser than Antonio? That's a little cheap don't you think?" Minho suddenly laughed a little, huffing under his breath.

Fredrick frowned immediately. Where did Antonio came in the picture? Mexico supplies where under his route. When did Antonio had a direct conversation with Phantom?

"Antonio?" he asked, confusion lacing his voice.

And for the first time in these years, all of them saw his annoying confidence wobbling a little.

"When did Antonio-"

"Oh he contact two weeks back" Minho smiled, his stare piercing through the man's confidence even more "Said he would do anything to get a deal with us. Will even raise the rates to 4%"

If anybody was thinking where Jisung was, he was eyes wide open, sitting in front of Minho, mentally drooling over the man he has been only cooing till now.

Minho knowing and talking about the business was so damn hot in so many different level.

"You know" Minho chuckled "He is not that big of a dealer for us, but he can surely give us more profits" he taunted.

And for the first time someone told Fredrick that he was not the only one. He one from a bunch.

And when he opened his mouth, almost on the edge of losing it and bursting out of anger from the disrespect nobody ever dared to show him...

"But we don't want other dealers when he have the best one with us, no?"

Oh Minho was playing with his ego.

And Fredrick finally smiled. Smiled oh so viciously.

But still there was something hidden in that smile. Something positive. Something like... he was impressed.

"You have an attitude for a Leader, kid" Fredrick spoke and immediately looked at Hyunjin "6% raise in the rates, nothing further than that"

And Hyunjin immediately closed the file, smiled and pulled a hand in front, asking for a handshake to seal the deal in, which he got immediately.

"It has always been a pleasure to do business with you, sir" Frederick spoke as Hyunjin smiled and nodded, replying with a small "Same for us, sir"

Aa this while Changbin sat there as quiet as he always does, just observing everything, and smiled when he saw Minho looking at Hyunjin with just pride in his eyes, such happiness on his lips. Minho truly adores Hyunjin.

He slowly shifted his gaze and chuckled sweetly to himself, when he saw Jisung staring at Minho with such soft eyes and tiny smile, adoring him with such shiny eyes.

And then he saw Chan. Glancing at Jisung, smiling oh so peacefully when he saw Jisung staring at Minho with heart eyes.

Changbin smiled. Everything seems to be going in a good direction. Everything seems to turn out ok.

Lee Minho, Lee Hyunjin. Han Bangchan, Han Jisung. This was his future team, and he was not complaining now.

"Alright!" Fredrick suddenly stood up with a refreshing smile of his face "How about some games for the night!?"
.
.
.
.
.
.

"I don't wanna go back to Korea"

Jeongin looked down at the man laying down in his lap, and smiled seeing a little pout on his lips.

"Yeah, but he still have to finish our job" he answered with a small chuckled, before leaning back on the wall again, looking up at the beautiful night sky, filled with stars, twinkling brightly.

This was home. Their home.

An empty dark terrace on an old club in the bright city of Vegas.

The terrace they used to sneak out to from their work in the club, when they wanted to talk about things and just spend a little time with each other when they were small.

' "Sh! He will see you!" a little, 12 years old, Felix whispered, seeing the drunk manager of the club looking everywhere for them.

"Even if he sees me, I will not let him touch you, hyung!" '

They used to sit here for hours at nights, just being with each other knowing that they have no one other in this whole world.

Felix always laid in the younger's lap, smiling and relaxing. Jeongin has always been his protective shield.

Even when he killed their manager, stabbing a broken galss in his throat, when he tried to slap Felix for falling down by mistake while serving the drinks to the customers.

Jeongin always have been a devil who was held by an angel. His angel. Felix.

Felix blinked at the stars and smiled, sighing at how quiet everything was, in spite of the blasting music that was coming from under them, from the club.

"You think mom ever came back for me?" he quietly asked, lost in the stars.

Jeongin looked down at the older and blinked as his smile fell a little. He looked back up and sighed.

"A woman who can leave her 4 months old baby in the garbage to die, would have never came back for him..." he replied, placing a hand on the older's forehead, making him relax.

He still can't imagine what would've happened to Felix if that prostitute wouldn't have found that baby in the garbage bin, crying, and decided to pick him up, taking him home.

They were 7 and 8 when they met. When Jeongin's parent's were killed in a roadside fight and this club's manager decided to basically abduct that 5 year old kid from the dark street where he was crying beside his parents bodies, to make him work at his club for free.

And when one day, after 2 years, a little 8 year old boy came wandering to this club where his mom used to work as a prostitute at, didn't returned home for 7 days. The day when that little 8 years old boy was also forced to stay and work at this cheap club, forced to leave his small little home he and his mom used to live in, after finding out that his mom died of durg overdose, with a damn debt from the manager.

"That one is the brightest" Felix beamed softly, laying in the younger's lap, pointing at that one star.

But he still wonders, why his birth mother threw him in the garbage? Was he that unlucky that his own mother didn't loved him?

"It's like you" Jeongin mumbled smilingly, looking up at the star "Have the brightest shine"

But in the end, they found each other. They were there for each other.

Doesn't matter how bad and scary memories this club, this place, holds for them...

It still was their home.

"Best Friends Forever..."

Jeongin looked down when he heard Felix mumbled softly, and felt his pinky finger being tuck little.

He smiled when he saw Felix crossing his own pinky finger with his, of the hand which was on his forehead, smiling sweetly at him.

He slowly bent down, and place a little kiss on the boy's forehead

"Best Friends Forever"

Chapter Text

"God you are boring" Fredrick rolled his eyes "You don't gamble, you don't drink. Weirdo" he commented, making Minho and everyone around the table, laugh.

It has almost been 1 hour. 3 in the night and this Casino was as crowed and awake as day.

All the people around were playing loosing money, winning stakes, getting murdered for the slightest cheatings. This place not even once lost its show. No doubt Fredrick is so full of power in himself.

And even, it seems like this was the most active hour of the night, because now there were entering some ladies. Some ladies with extra short cloths. There were make out sessions or even open sex happening in the booked private corner bars of the Casino. Seems like this was that cheap hour of this high class place.

And they all were tired. Since that little meeting ended, all Fredrick has been doing, was dragging them all over the Casino, making them play different games.

They lost some, won some, and all this while, Minho just stood behind Jisung like a lost kid, hanging on his shoulder, asking all the random questions popping in his mind.

From afar, if anyone would be looking at Minho would've thought that he was giving Jisung directions to play the game with that oh so serious, scary, face.

But in reality...

'What's this game called?', 'How do people even cheat in this?', 'You gamble so much money!?', 'What is happening over that table?', 'You know how to play all these games?', 'Can we go now?', 'I want a kiss', 'But you said that was the last game!?', 'Jisung I want a kiss!'.

Jisung didn't knew what aura suddenly covers Minho when he goes 2 steps away from him, because oh he couldn't even recognise the Minho who was talking to Fredrick some hours ago. It was like, he was a completely different person.

But the moment they all stood up from that table, walking back in the middle of the Casino, Minho immediately rushed and came behind Jisung, and clutched at his arm, sneakily holding his blazer in between his one finger and thumb, mumbling a tiny "I don't like this man!" quietly in his ear.

And Jisung swear he could hear the pout on Minho's lips.

"If you lose this one, I will get five kisses!"

Jisung lowered his head, biting back yet another smile when he heard the older mumble in his ear.

Only Jisung knew how he has been controlling his cooing smiles and giggles at the things Minho was saying in his ear. Minho was such an adorable soul. It was like, he doesn't spend a single second without the thought of Jisung in his mind and heart.

"You will lose this one!" Minho mumbled, eyes focused on the ball that was rolling around the numbers "My five kisses!" he said, crossing his fingers behind his back.

"And! And.... AAH! MR. HAN JISUNG AND MR. SEO CHANGBIN WON! IT'S NUMBER 4!" the croupier of the table announced, taking the tokens of all the losing parties and giving the winning tokens to the two announced men.

And Jisung already knew Minho was pouting behind him.

So before Minho could say anything, he sneakily pulled his own hand behind his back, grabbed Minho's tie in his fist and gave him a little tug, bringing him a little closer to himself.

"Now I want 10 kisses" he whispered quietly, only for Minho to hear, and oh he wanted to see how Minho was blushing, because he knew he was.

And he was. Minho was red, trying to bite back his shy smile.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"I have sent people to double check your rooms. It will be done in a bit" Fredrick informed, sitting back in his couch, as they all sat on the same table as before.

"By the way..." he suddenly said, grabbing everyone's attention "When did this happened?" he asked, pointing a finger rapidly between Chan and Jisung "I thought you introduced yourself as the successor when we met at that party" he questioned "And even before that? Since the beginning, I thought boss and you had this clear and you the one taking over?"

And Chan smiled "It's the business, sir. You know things can take turns" he said "And also, it's only fair that he atleast get to think about the fact that he want to be in that position or not. It should be his take as much as it's mine or dad's" Chan replied, smiling politely.

Fredrick nodded in agreement, gulping down his whiskey and turning his attention to Jisung.

"What about you, boss? You want to be the one taking over?" he asked Jisung curiously.

The only thing purely sweet about Fredrick was the way he calls Jisung as 'Boss'. No taunts, no seriousness in the voice. Just pure admiration.

Jisung was not his 'Boss' in anyway, but he respects that 17 year old boy who worked so hard, going on off from Korea to Vagas, just for this relationship to built up. He really respects Jisung.

"Not actually" Jisung smiled, sipping his own whiskey"I'm happy cooking drugs and bringing in dealers, rest of the heavy work like running a gang? No thanks" he replied with a little laugh.

"That's not fair" Fredrick complained "Don't mind you two" he said addressing Minho and Chan "But I wanted Boss and Hyunjin to be the leaders and, you!" he pointed a finger at Minho "You literally popped out of nowhere" he rolled his eyes when everyone laughed.

Minho laughed a little "Now what one can do in front of their dad's order?" he commented normally, but oh he shouldn't have.

Fredrick suddenly stopped laughing, or even smiling "Yeah.. Your dad" he mumbled, sipping his whiskey.

And Minho's and Hyunjin's smiles fell down immediately.

"That stupidass man" Fredrick chuckled.

Jisung, Chan and Changbin immediately looked at the two brothers with concern eyes.

"He drugged and killed, how many? 600 children?" Fredrick asked looking at Minho with piercing eyes "It included infants and newborns as well, right?" he taunted.

And all Minho could do, was close his fists to contain himself from saying anything back, while Hyunjin just looked down, as he's been doing for years.

And yet again, Jisung frowned. Why does Minho always seems so offended and angry whenever anybody points out the things his dad has done. Like he didn't wanted to even acknowledge that his dad actually did it. That afterall his dad was nothing but a fucking monster. And that's not a good thing.

"Stupid" Fredrick chuckled and shook his head a little, before he noticed the change on Minho's face.

"Oh?" he let out, placing his glass on the table "Oh no no. Don't misunderstand" he laughed "I'm not calling your dad stupid cuz he killed those children or something. Na na" he chuckled, waving his hand "I'm calling him stupid for getting caught"

And all Minho could do, was frown at his words.

"Killing children and shit is not the bad part. It's business. You gotta do what you gotta do" he laughed, and Minho understood why Hyunjin called him a psyco.

"I thing is, he was a fucking expert with drugs, making them since he joined the gang, had so much experience. If I'm not wrong, your dad joined the Mafia in his teenage, right? And Boss, your father" he said, pointing at Changbin, addressing Mr. Seo "Has personally trained him for years about drugs. And even he himself was, or maybe still is, brilliant in the topic of drugs, even better than you, from I have heard, boss" he commented, raising his eyebrows at Jisung.

"And he still messed up with the quantity of the drugs and overdosed the kids like a fucking newbie. Stupid" he said laughing a little, sipping another sip of his whiskey "And the most disappointing part is, he got caught so fucking easily too" he laughed.

They all kept quiet. They never thought someone will have a guts to talk about this with such a big mouth.

And guess it caught up with Minho a lot too. He doesn't drink. He just said that. But then... why did he suddenly raised his glass up, looking at Fredrick with eyes screaming murder, and slowly gulped down the whiskey in it.

Jisung was worried was an understatement. He just wanted to get away from here, take Minho in their room and talk to him, clam him down. But here he was, watching Minho drink for the first time out of frustration.

"Oh?" Fredrick laughed "I thought you don't drink?" he mocked the man purposely.

"It stings, isn't it?" he taunted, smirking at the man "Listening someone call your father stupid? But what can I do? He was" he laughed as a butler came to their table, picked up all the empty whiskey glasses and replaced the with the filled once again.

And Minho didn't thought for even one second before picking his glass again.

"It does" he replied, sipping his whiskey, and smiled "But what can I do? It's just an inner urge to snatch the eyes of the motherfucker who talks shit about my dad"

Oh how every man's eyes around the table widened. And all Changbin wanted was to sit on Minho's back, wear the boxing gloves, and beat the shit out of him.

Hyunjin snapped his head up, looking at Minho with shot open eyes. He could never even thing of uttering something like this to anyone, let alone Fredrick.

And the moment they all thought that this night was going to end with violence, Fredrick chuckled.

"You are spicy, huh Minho?" he laughed, slumping back in his couch "Don't worry, you will learn how to control your mouth slowly" he smirked "This place teaches everybody manners, you are not gonna be any special, kid"

This time, Minho didn't replied. He stayed quiet. They all did.

The way that meeting ended and all the time that went while playing games, they thought this was going to be a peaceful meet afterall, but guess not.

And when the air really started getting thick...

"Hi gentlemen~"

All the men looked up, looking at the owner of the voice.

A lady, in an extremely tight blood red lace corset and a black mini skirt, not so heavy jewelry, and a black leather collar around her neck, sanding, leaning at their table, batting her eye lashes seductively, standing right on the side of Minho, looking at Fredrick in front of her, across the table.

"Gentlemen, this is Maddy" Fredrick smiled "My Pet"

And Minho immediately frowned and looked at Jisung, getting a slight nod and a blink, telling him that he heard right.

The girl giggled and oh how Minho cringed, well all of them did.

"You didn't called me today, Master?" the girl fake whined with a pout on her tick red lips "You didn't missed me?"

"I was busy in a meeting, sweetheart" Fredrick smiled "Look around and greet our precious guests, will you?"

"Oh of course, master" Maddy smiled, looking around and suddenly bent down on the tabled, making her mini skirt lift up, leaning on her elbows, resting her chin in her hands, presenting her body to all the men around the table, while smiling at Changbin so purely.

"Hi sir~" she sang, passing a flying kiss towards the man.

"Hey Maddy, how've you been?" Changbin asked, completely unfazed by the little tricks of the girl. They all have seen all of this way too much to even get bothered if a woman came up to them and strip seductively. They don't care at all.

"I'm good, sir" she replied, smiling sweetly and turned towards Chan "Hi big sir~"

She has always been extra clingy towards Chan, and he didn't knew why. He didn't even wanna know.

"Hey Maddy" Chan simply replied, not even looking at the girl and drinking his wine.

"You are always so mean!" she muttered in a forced baby voice, and looked at Hyunjin "Hi sir~ It's been long since you came here~" he smiled.

"Yeah, cuz I have work to do" Hyunjin simply replied, not returning the weird smile on the girl's lips.

"Rude!" she commented, making a face, and then she finally looked at her left.

"Oh?" she let out, wiggling her 'almost' exposed hips "A new sir!" he chirped, smiling at Minho, who was looking in the opposite direction as her.

You ask why?

Because all this time, since this girl bend down on the table, Minho had her ass right in front of his face. And that was annoying.

"Hey" Minho simply said, not looking towards the girl.

And guess it somewhere offended her because oh well, all of the other greeted her politely atleast for the first time they met her, but Minho was act like the tough dude from the very beginning? Is that so huh?

"You are handsome, sir~" Maddy whispered, loud enough for everyone to hear, and even before Hyunjin and Changbin could bite back the laugh that was erupting in their chests, seeing how uncomfortable Minho was, their heads immediately swiped towards Jisung with wide eyes when...

The girl suddenly straighted up, and moved his hips towards Minho properly and suddenly sat on one of his spread out thighs.

Oh the way Fredrick laughed when Minho immediately flinched and moved his body a little away from the girl.

"It's rude to not look the lady when she is taking, sir~" Maddy said, looking back a Minho and wiggled her hips on his thigh, spreading her legs a little, settling there properly.

And look, it was one thing to have a female sex-worker sitting on your lap when you are disgusted like hell because you are gay, and it's another... to feel a sudden slight wetness on the same thigh.

Minho's eyes immediately winded when he felt his pant over his thigh feeling a little... wet.

He immediately looked down at where this girl was sitting, and, oh he screamed internally so hard when he saw the girls bare ass peaking through her skirt.

But all he could do was take a deep breath, and close his eyes, controlling the urge to just toss this girl off his leg, on the floor, with one smack on her head.

"I'm sorry, sir. I was so excited to meet Master, I forgot to wear my favorite panties" she pouted.

Oh come on!

Minho didn't knew what to do. Fredrick said she was his 'pet', so it was obvious he can't touch her, say anything to her. He didn't knew how to get this girl to stop-

"Hey Maddy..."

But someone else did.

Everyone on the table suddenly looked in the direction of the man who spoke and waited.

Maddy suddenly smiled, tilting her head, seeing Jisung smiling at him sweetly, sitting right in front of her.

"Oh my god, hi sir!" the girl chirped happily, and suddenly bent down on the table, leaning on her elbows, coming closer to Jisung.

But all Minho did was close his eyes in annoyance and look away, when he saw the girls ass lift up in front of his face.

Wish his eyes were open to see the smile on Jisung's face when he placed his hands on the table and leaned forward just like the girl did.

"How does his lap feels? Comfortable?"

Oh how Minho, Chan, Changbin, Hyunjin, all of their eyes winded, as Fredrick frowned at his words.

But Maddy? She just wiggled her hips even more, dirtying Minho pants even more and smiling at Jisung.

"Very comfortable, sir~" she said, sounding almost, almost like she moaned it out.

And Jisung smiled even more. Oh his smile was so evil.

"I know" he muttered oh so sweetly, making the girl tilt her head.

"You know?" she said, blinking prettily at the man "How sir?"

And Jisung smiled even more sweetly, tilting his head cutely.

"Because he is My man, sweetie" and his smiled immediately fell "Get up!" he clearly warned.

And yes, all of them chocked. Including Minho.

Jisung doesn't fear if she was Fredrick's whatever. No one can touch Minho sexually or otherwise, no one can make him feel uncomfortable. No. Fucking. One.

"Oh!?" the girl suddenly straighted up in Minho's lap and turned around, still sitting in his lap.

"Your man!?" she asked in shock, and before she could respond...

"I said, Get. Up." Jisung repeated, tone going flat and dark.

Minho has never seen this side of Jisung. Oh let alone Minho, Chan too has never seen what he was seeing in Jisung's eyes.

Yes Jisung have killed people and all, but right now? He never looked so scary.

He has never seen red in his eyes.

And it scared Maddy as well. So she immediately stood up from Minho's thigh.

But instead of a relief, Minho wanted to scream like crazy and break somthing, when...

He saw a wet string of something... sticky, stretching from the wet spot on his thigh to under the shirt of the girl.

He wanted to bath. Right fucking now.

"Oh! I'm so sorry, sir!" Maddy suddenly gasped over dramaticly, covering her mouth and immediately reached her hand towards Minho's pant to clean the...whatever it was, when she was stopped with an instance.

Before she could reach the pant, Minho immediately held her hand, stopping her movement.

"Don't!" he warned, voice sounding so weirdly dangerous.

"Maddy~" they all lifted their heads, turning towards Fredrick when he called the girl with such a sweet venomous voice.

"Come here, love" he called in such a loving voice, patting his own thigh lightly, telling the girl to come and sit there.

And she did.

Maddy smiled, having a little smirk in the end of her lips, as she walked towards the man.

It was not a new thing for Fredrick to fuck her openly in front of his guests.

So she reached to the man and smiled looking down at him "Hi Master" she said, smiling seductively, and bent down to place a kiss on the man's lips...

When Fredrick immediately grabbed her by her waist, and forcefully turned her around and pulled down on his lap, making her sit facing everyone else.

"Sorry for my doll's behavior, Minho" he said, tightening his arm around the girl's waist "Baby, say sorry" he said, slowly nuzzling his face into the girl's nape, kissing softly while closing his eyes.

Maddy looked at Minho and titled her head to her side, giving Fredrick more space to kiss her neck.

"I'm sorry, si-"

Minho knew something unexpected was coming. He could sense it.

But he didn't knew it would be the splash of Blood on his face.

"I don't like disobedient sluts" was all Fredrick said, before lowering his gun whose trigger he just pulled, firing a bullet that riped open a hole in the back of the girl's head.

Minho's eyes widened when he saw the body of the girl fall on the table, slamming her blood covered face down, before falling back down on the floor.

"Fucking whore" he muttered, before shooting another bullet through the girls head, laying on the ground, already dead, and then turned back towards the table.

He looked directly at Minho and smiled.

"Don't worry, kid. You two's secret is with me" he smiled like nothing has even happened just some seconds ago. Like there was no blood splattered all over the table, like his own face was not drenched in blood.

"These boy's also knows my secrets" he laughed "Like I killed my dad to get all the business" he informed, laughing "If anybody got to know that, I will be doomed. But this a secret free space, because I don't care" he said.

"I don't care who you fuck and who you don't. You can fuck your own brother on this table right now. I don't give a fuck, until my money is multiplying" he smiled, sitting back in his couch.

"I don't care you two, rival family's sons, are dating or any shit. Just remember that nothing should affect my business. In any fucking case. Yeah?" he clearly threatened.

And all Minho could do, was stare at this psyco.

They all sat back quiet, all of them looking down, all of them having the splashes of blood on their faces.

Splashes of Maddy's blood.

"Boss?"

They all looked up, seeing a butler standing behind Fredrick.

"Boss the rooms are prepared" he informed and bowed his head a little, and left.

"Your rooms are ready, gentlemen" Fredrick announced and suddenly stood up "You all can rest. I have prepared three rooms, each for two brothers and one for Sir" he informed "But if you two want, I can arrange another one for you two" he said, pointing at Minho and Jisung.

"I mean, if you want to fuc-"

"No thanks" Minho immediately said, cutting the man off.

And Fredrick smiled "Of course" he said, before picking up his half filled whiskey glass and bought back up to his lips.

And Minho immediately noticed those red little droplets resting over the surface of the liquid, slowly mixing in when the man shake the glass a little.

Minho knew Fredrick noticed them too. He saw him looking straight in his eyes while drinking it up, before turning around and walking away.

And if all this was not enough, he suddenly snapped his head towards Jisung, who got up from his chair, followed by everybody else, and walk behind Fredrick, and saw him looking down at the dumped body of the girl.

Jisung said something. Minho saw him looking at the girl's body and mutter something.

Something like... "Bitch..."

This world was so different from what he has prepared himself for. It was way more dirty, way more cruel, way more emotionless.

And the fact that he sometimes forgets that Jisung is and has been a part of this world from the very start, was not helping.

He doesn't like this Jisung. He wanted his Jisung. His little sweet Jisung.

Chapter Text

"My pants are dirty!"

And the alcohol have finally started to kick in.

Jisung sighed, shaking his head with a constant smile, as they all walked towards their rooms, holding Minho, practically dragging him the whole way.

"And he killed her, but he is also a bad person!"

Jisung smiled when Minho suddenly whined and clutched and hung on his arm, pouting cutely.

"And you also looked at her body and said 'Bitch'! I saw!" he whined.

They didn't knew what type of drunk Minho was. This was his first time that he ever drank alcohol, and that too tyis much. And looks like...

"And my 10 kisses are still due! Jisung! My 10 kisses!"

He was the cute clingy one.

"Can you both, like, stay in a room? Me and Chan hyung can stay together" Hyunjin suddenly groaned, throwing his head back in frustration. He was already tired and sleepy, and now Minho was starting to act up. He didn't had any strength for this. Nuh uh.

"Do whatever the fuck you guys want, I'm going to my room. I'm not handling his drunkass" was all Changbin said, and walked away as Jisung and Chan bowed down a little and bid a good night to him.

"Same. I'm not staying with him the whole night! No!" Hyunjin said, rolling his eyes, giving Minho a judging look.

And Minho pouted even more "You don't wanna stay with me!? YOU DON'T LOVE ME, JINNIE!?"

"Oh for fuck's sake!" Hyunjin groaned, making Jisung and Chan laugh even more.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"You sure you are gonna stay with him?" Chan asked, standing at the door of the room, looking back at Minho, slumped on the bed, mumbling something, and then looking back Jisung in front of him.

Jisung smiled "Hm. It will be fine. Just make sure you won't start any unnecessary argument with Hyunjin, yeah?"

"Yeah, but... You are gonna stay with him the whole night..." Chan said with a little concerned eyes.

And Jisung chuckled "He is my boyfriend, hyung" oh saying this still gives this weird ticklish feeling to his heart "I'll make him change and then he will go to sleep, don't worry" he assured.

Chan made a face, before rolling his eyes "It sounds so weird" he said "'He is my boyfriend~' ugh!" he taunted, mimicking Jisung in a funny voice, making the younger laugh.

Of course it was weird, listening your little brother, who you have babied your whole life, suddenly saying that I can handle a man because he is my boyfriend. Weird.

"So then. Night, hm. Sleep well" Chan said, patting at the youngest head a little, before turning around and walking away to the left side of the corridor, when Jisung nodded and smiled as a reply.

But then Jisung frowned "Hyung?" he called, making the man stop and turn back towards him "Hm?"

"Your and Hyunjin's room is in the right?" he asked, tilting his head a little.

"No, I'm going back to the Casino" Chan replied with a small smile.

"Casino?"

"Hm. I had to confirm the order quantities from Fredrick for the next load. It's a 10-15 minutes work" he informed.

"Oh, right right, I forgot" Jisung said, before nodding and waving at the older, and then stepping in his room, locking thr door behind him.

And oh he was all in awws.

Minho was sitting on the bed, crossing his legs loosely, looking at him with big eyes and a sweet pout on his lips, waiting for him.

"Hey baby" Jisung said, walking upto the man on the bed and sat in front of him "Come on, first let's get you changed and then we can slee-"

He was suddenly cut off when Minho suddenly leaned forward and placed his lips on his, almost slumping on him.

Jisung held the man in place, resisting himself from falling back, as his eyes widened.

He finally smiled, closing his eyes, when he felt Minho trying to kiss him messily.

He kissed him slowly for some seconds, before slowly pushing him away, detaching their lips.

"My kisse-"

Minho couldn't even whine properly, before he was slumped back on the bed's head board and the pair of lips immediately returned to his.

"10 kisses, yeah?" Jisung whispered against the older's lips, as he leaned forward and sat on the man's lap, strangling his waist.

And Minho just panted, and whined when Jisung again placed his lips on his, this time, kissing him deeply.

Jisung lifted his hands up, cupping the older's cheeks, titling his head and taking his upper lip in between him, bitting softly.

Above everything, he loves kissing Minho. Minho's kisses, his lips, this warmth, his soft touch, all this feels so... so comforting. So beautiful.

These kisses, they feel like love.

Minho's lips were never rushed, even when he was drunk. He was always so gentle and slow in his kisses like with each time his leaves his lips and grabs again, he says infinite I love yous to him.

And these kisses make Jisung lose his mind.

Lost in the kiss, Jisung suddenly detached his lips from the older's, and placed his glossed up lips on his cheek, leaving a long open mouth kiss there.

Minho's breath immediately hitched, as he kept his eyes closed and started breathing heavily, when he felt Jisung's garb his jaw lightly and tilt his face to the other side, placing another wet open mouth kiss on his other cheek.

"Four.." Jisung whispered, before moving back to the older's lips and again kissing him deeply, feeling Minho tyring to whine in the kiss.

He knew Minho would be feeling restless right now. He was drunk for the first time, his head must be such a mess right now, and on top of that, now Jisung was not even giving him a moment to think or stable himself, and was kissing him so passionately.

But before Jisung could chuckle and pull away, having a little mercy on the man...

"Here! Here too!" Minho suddenly whined in the kiss, demanding, pressing his finger lazily on the side his neck.

And Jisung didn't thought twice.

He immediately pulled away and placed his glossy, saliva covered lips on the man's neck, giving him a little bite there.

"Six" he breathed out, counting on the kisses, when...

He suddenly gasped, falling back on the bed on his hips, when Minho pushed him away.

"No sex!" Minho suddenly said, pouting, with half lidded eyes, panting lightly "D-Don't want to sex with you!" he mumbled, huffing childishly.

But Jisung? His heart ached a little at Minho's words.

"Sex?" he let out, sitting properly on the bed in front of the older. Oh? Does Minho misheard 'six' as 'sex'?.

He blinked at the man with his eyes going sad.

Ok, yeah, he was not even intending to have sex with Minho while he was drunk, but still, Minho saying that he doesn't want to have sex with him was hurtful to his little heart.

"You don't want to have sex with me?" he asked in a tiny voice, getting insecure that he might not be that attractive to Minho physically.

And Minho immediately shook his head violently "No! Only... O-Only with Sungie!"

Oh...

"Only S-Sungie! My boyfriend!"

Did Jisung blush? No.

He burned.

So Minho was suddenly mistaking Jisung as some other person?

Jisung never knew he needed to see a drunk Minho until now.

"You want to have sex with Jisung?" Jisung asked in the softest shy voice, smiling at the older lovingly.

And god he melted when a drunk but shy smile appeared on Minho's lips. His cheeks and ears slowly turned red, as he looked down and blushed.

"Hm" he hummed, smiling shyly.

And all Jisung wanted was to grab Minho's face and shower him with kisses. But he can't. Minho was not seeing him as him right now. So he just sat back, smiled and blushed constantly.

Everything was so easy with Minho. Jisung's life was so stable and easy with him in it.

He always thought that how his first kiss was going to be like. Will it be awkward? Will it be embarrassing? Will it be extra romantic, like movies?

But when it happened... When Minho just pressed his lips on his for a little kiss, as he cried silently in that meeting hall, it was the most full of emotions that he have felt in his life.

Just that little press of his lips turned his mind and heart completely off for some seconds.

Their first kiss was not romantic, it was not awkward, it was not loving... it was pained. And it still was the most special feeling for Jisung. It will always be. It was his first kiss.

A kiss which was filled with the strongest emotion. Love.

An aching love.

And then it came to this. Sex. Another big thing.

He didn't knew if it was ever going to happen in between them or not. How they will even approach this topic? Will it happen... just like that? In the heat of the moment? Or will they talk about it?

It has been only some months since they confessed their love to each other, or even met each other. The topic if sex was not even in the mind till now. It was just them and their love they were trying to bloom and mend into something so beautiful.

But... he didn't thought of having sex with the older didn't meant he didn't thought of the situations.

And all of those situations made him worry about this even more. Every situation felt so awkward and weird to even began with.

But here he was, smiling and blushing madly because a cute drunk Minho confessed that he too has the desire for what he was afraid of.

Life was so easy with Minho.

Everything was so light and breathable.

"When he will want..." Jisung smiled, listening to Minho, babbling to himself shyly.

"Whenever Sungie will want" Minho smiled lazily "I will.. I will take care of him. I will not let him cry. I will make him feel safe. I will tell him that I love him so so much. I will make him smile" he mumbled, suddenly falling on the bed on his side, closing his eyes with a shy smile on his face, already dozing off.

"I will make it special for him" Minho muttered in an almost inaudible voice.

So Jisung smiled, and slowly laid on the bed on his side, just in front of Minho, smiling looking at his closed eyes.

"I... I will always love h... him..."

Jisung smiled when Minho's little smile slowly disappeared as he dozed off in sleep, nuzzling his cheek on the soft sheets under them.

Jisung slowly scooted a little closer to the older, coming even closer to his face, and bought his one hand up, placing it on thr man's cheek, creasing lovingly.

"I will... I love... S-Sungie... so much... "

He smiled.

"You will never understand how lucky I feel to be able to meet you, to be able to keep you, hold you" he whispered, blinking at the older with love filled eyes "You will never understand, Minho"
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.

"Welcome back"

Chan looked up at the voice as he opened the door to the room he and Hyunjin were staying in and hummed in reply.

"Where were you?" Hyunjin asked, laying on the bed, eyes focused on his phone's screen, texting someone.

"Fredrick. Confirming the next load" Chan replied, stretching a little and removing his blazer, tossing it on the bed, beside where Hyunjin was laying.

"So? Gonna sleep?" Hyunjin asked, closing his phone, keeping it aside, and sitting up on the bed.

"Hm? Yeah, in a bit" Chan said in a small voice and a tiny smile, and quietly walked to the balcony of the room, leaning to the railing, sighing at the clod wind hitting his face.

Hyunjin blinked at the man and got down from the bed, walking upto him.

He quietly entered the balcony, and stood beside the older.

"You think everything will be fine?" he suddenly spoke, making Chan look at him and hum in question.

"You think whatever the situations are, we can handle them properly? We are handling them properly?" Hyunjin asked, looking at the man, addressing Minho's and Jisung's situation.

Chan blinked at the younger for a second, before turning back to the dark sky.

"Yeah..." he smiled, inhaling the cold air, emptying his mind from the worries "We are handling it all properly, don't worry" he answered "It's gonna be ok"

Hyunjin nodded, looking at the moon, shining alone in the dark scary sky "You think we can handle all this till the end? Even if the things will turn the way we are not prepared for?" he asked, getting quiet, waiting for the answer.

So Chan smiled even more "Whatever happens, if we all will stick together, we can handle things. Yeah..."

And a little silence fell between the two, before...

"So tell Seungmin that you love him"

Oh how Chan's blood immediately dried.

He snapped his head towards the younger with wide eyes, looking at him in shock.

Hyunjin chuckled seeing the older's reaction "I am his that friend that he made on that Camping trip" he informed with a smile.

Smile that hid his aching heart behind it.

"Tell him that you love him" he smiled, oh so softly, "We can handle that too, hyung"

And all Chan could do, was stare at him with wide eyes and scared heart.

"Y-You don't understand. I can't-"

"He loves you, hyung" Hyunjin smiled "He is waiting for you to say it back. He is so attached to you, you have no idea"

Chan blinked at the boy, eyes seeming so sad and worried.

"Just tell him that you love him as well, we will handle things. Just like we are doing for Minho hyung and Jisung" Hyunjin said, assuring with a small smile "Telling him about the Mafia, when and how, it's all is in your hands. But remember, we will stick together, yeah? We will handle things. We will keep him safe. Hm?"

Chan never felt so comforting with someone like this before. So relived and feeling like he can also rely on someone. For the first time, he could be the one getting the comfort, instead of the one giving it each time.

Maybe all this has happened for a good reason.

Maybe Jisung and Minho finding each other like this was actually a pleasant turn in all of their lives

Maybe it all was necessary.

Chapter Text

Life sometimes just feels right. In spite of a thousands of loop holes, a thousands of wrongs, everything just feels right.

Ask Jisung. He can tell you how right it feels to wake up all squeezed up in between the arms of the man his lips smiles for, his eyes shines for. How right it feels to be tucked in a soft fluffy blanket, resting his head to a chest in which his favorite heart beats oh so calmly.

It feels so right. So right to see the morning sun rays peeking through the window of their little quiet house in this forest. To have Minho placing his chin on his head, breathing softly, sleeping, hugging him. To listening to the morning chirping of birds outside. To hear the leafs making a soothing beautiful music. To feel warm, not because of the blanket, but because of how close you were being hugged the whole night.

He slowly blinked his eyes open, smiling sleepily when the first thing he saw, was Minho's neck in front of his eyes, as his chest raise and fall calmly, as he slept.

There is this thing, when you hug your boyfriend and he hugs you back and that's how you sleep. All cuddled up in each other's arms.

And then there's another, where your hands are folded to your own chest loosely, legs curled up lightly, laying there like a little ball, and your boyfriend hugging you tightly, burring your face in his nape, make you sleep like a baby.

Jisung closed his eyes again and quietly nuzzled more into Minho's neck, a cute embarrassed squeak leaving his throat unintentionally when he remembered last night, the reason he was all babied up in the blanket by Minho.

' "Horror Movie?" Minho tilted his head, not sure about the idea "It will cause you trouble to sleep -"

"Who? Me!?" Jisung chuckled with an attitude, standing in front of Minho, holding the remote "I do not get sacred so easily, specially by horror movies!"

(3 hours later)

"T-That was Soonie, right?"